Skip to main content

Full text of "Complete works of Abraham Lincoln"

See other formats


Complete  Works  of 
Abraham  Lincoln 


MEMORIAL    EDITION 

This  Edition  is  limited  to  one  thousand 
numbered  and  registered  sets. 

Number.    4  fi.2- 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Tlie  Institute  of  Museum  and  Library  Services  through  an  Indiana  State  Library  LSTA  Grant 


http://www.archive.org/details/completeworksof06linc 


Abraham  Lincoln 

Photogravure  from  a  Portrait  taken  from  Life  by 

Charles  A,  Barry  in  Springfield,  Illinois, 

June,   i860. 


Complete  Works  of 

Abraham  Lincoln 


Edited  by 

John  G.  Nicolay  and  John  Hay 


With  a  General  Introduction  by 

Richard  Watson  Gilder,  and  Special  Articles 

by  Other  Eminent  Persons 


New  and  Enlarged  Edition 


VOLUME   VI 


New  York 
The   Tandy-Thomas   Company 


Copyright,  l8g4,  by 

JOHN  G.   NICOLAY  and  JOHN  HAY 

Copyright,   igo_S,   by 

FRANCIS    D.  TANDY 


The  Character  of  Lincoln/ 

WHILE  I  speak  to  you  to-day,  the  body  of 
the  President  who  ruled  this  people  is 
lying  honored  and  loved,  in  our  city.  It 
is  impossible  with  that  sacred  presence  in  our  midst 
for  me  to  stand  and  speak  of  the  ordinary  topics 
which  occupy  the  pulpit.  I  must  speak  of  him  to- 
day; and  I  therefore  undertake  to  do  what  I  had  in- 
tended to  do  at  some  future  time,  to  invite  you  to 
study  with  me  the  character  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
the  impulses  of  his  life,  and  the  causes  of  his  death. 
I  know  how  hard  it  is  to  do  it  rightly,  how  impos- 
sible it  is  to  do  it  worthily.  But  I  shall  speak  with 
confidence  because  I  speak  to  those  who  loved  him, 
and  whose  ready  love  will  fill  out  the  deficiencies  in 
a  picture  which  my  words  will  weakly  try  to  draw. 
I  can  only  promise  you  to  speak  calmly,  conscien- 
tiously, affectionately,  and  with  what  understanding 
of  him  I  can  command. 

We  take  it  for  granted  first  of  all,  that  there  is 
an  essential  connection  between  Mr.  Lincoln's  char- 
acter and  his  violent  and  bloody  death.  It  is  no 
accident,  no  arbitrary  decree  of  Providence.  He 
lived  as  he  did,  and  he  died  as  he  did,  because  he  was 

1  From  a  sermon  at  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Philadel- 
phia, April  23,  1865. 

V 


vi        The  Character  of  Lincoln 

what  he  was.  The  more  we  see  of  events  the  less 
we  come  to  believe  In  any  fate  or  destiny  except  the 
destiny  of  character.  It  will  be  our  duty,  then,  to  see 
what  there  was  In  the  character  of  our  great  Presi- 
dent that  created  the  history  of  his  life  and  at  last 
produced  the  catastrophy  of  his  cruel  death.  After 
the  first  trembling  horror,  the  first  outburst  of  In- 
dignant sorrow  has  grown  calm,  these  are  the  ques- 
tions which  we  are  bound  to  ask  and  answer. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  me  even  to  sketch  the  bio- 
graphy of  Mr.  Lincoln.  He  was  born  In  Kentucky, 
fifty-six  years  ago,  when  Kentucky  was  a  pioneer 
State.  He  lived,  as  boy  and  man,  the  hard  and 
needy  life  of  a  backwoodsman,  a  farmer,  a  river  boat- 
man, and  finally,  by  his  own  efforts  at  self-education, 
of  an  active,  respected,  influential  citizen  in  the  half- 
organized  and  manifold  interests  of  a  new  and  en- 
ergetic community.  From  his  boyhood  up  he  lived 
In  direct  and  vigorous  contact  with  men  and  things, 
not  as  in  older  states  and  easier  conditions  with  words 
and  theories;  and  both  his  moral  convictions  and  his 
Intellectual  opinions  gathered  from  that  contact  a 
supreme  degree  of  that  character  by  which  men  knew 
him  —  that  character  which  is  the  most  distinctive 
possession  of  the  best  American  nature  —  that  almost 
indlscrlbable  quality  which  we  call  In  general  clearness 
or  truth,  and  which  appears  in  the  physical  structure 
as  health.  In  the  moral  constitution  as  honesty,  in  the 
mental  structure  as  sagacity,  and  In  the  region  of 
active  life  as  practicalness.  This  one  character,  with 
many  sides  all  shaped  by  the  same  essential  force  and 


The  Character  of  Lincoln       vii 

testifying  to  the  same  inner  influences,  was  what  was 
powerful  in  him  and  decreed  for  him  the  Hfe  he  was 
to  live  and  the  death  he  was  to  die.  We  must  take 
no  smaller  view  than  this  of  what  he  was.  Even  his 
physical  conditions  are  not  to  be  forgotten  in  making 
up  his  character.  We  make  too  little  always  of  the 
physical;  certainly  we  make  too  little  of  it  here  if  we 
lose  out  of  sight  the  strength  and  muscular  activity, 
the  power  of  doing  and  enduring,  which  the  back- 
woods-boy inherited  from  generations  of  hard-living 
ancestors,  and  appropriated  for  his  own  by  a  long  dis- 
cipline of  bodily  toil.  He  brought  to  the  solution  of 
the  question  of  labor  in  this  country^  not  merely  a 
mind  but  a  body  thoroughly  in  sympathy  with  labor, 
full  of  the  culture  of  labor,  bearing  witness  to  the 
dignity  and  excellence  of  work  in  every  muscle  that 
work  had  toughened  and  every  sense  that  work  had 
made  clear  and  true.  He  could  not  have  brought 
the  mind  for  his  task  so  perfectly,  unless  he  had  first 
brought  the  body  whose  rugged  and  stubborn  health 
was  always  contradicting  to  him  the  false  theories  of 
labor,  and  always  asserting  the  true.  Who  shall  say 
that  even  with  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  there  was  not 
a  physical  as  well  as  a  spiritual  culture  in  the  struggle 
with  the  lion  and  the  bear  which  occurred  among  the 
sheepfolds,  out  of  which  God  took  him  to  be  the  ruler 
of  his  people. 

As  to  the  moral  and  mental  powers  which  dis- 
tinguished him,  all  embraceable  under  this  general 
description  of  clearness  or  truth,  the  most  remark- 
able thing  in  the  way  in  which  they  blend  with  one 


viii     The  Character  of  Lincoln 

another,  so  that  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  examine 
them  in  separation.  A  great  many  people  have  dis- 
cussed very  crudely  whether  Abraham  Lincoln  was  an 
intelligent  man  or  not;  as  if  intellect  were  a  thing 
always  of  the  same  sort,  which  you  could  precipitate 
from  the  other  constituents  of  a  man's  nature  and 
weight  by  itself,  and  compare  by  pounds  and  ounces 
in  this  man  with  another.  The  fact  is  that  in  all  the 
simplest  characters  the  line  between  the  mental  and 
moral  natures  is  always  vague  and  indistinct.  They 
run  together,  and  in  their  best  combinations  you  are 
unable  to  discriminate  in  the  wisdom  which  is  their 
result,  how  much  is  moral  and  how  much  is  intellect- 
ual. You  are  unable  to  tell  whether  in  the  wise  acts 
and  words  which  issue  from  such  a  life  there  is  more 
of  the  righteousness  that  comes  of  a  clear  conscience 
or  of  the  sagacity  that  comes  of  a  clear  brain.  In 
more  complex  characters  and  under  more  complex 
conditions,  the  moral  and  the  mental  lives  come  to  be 
less  healthily  combined.  They  cooperate,  they  help 
each  other  less.  They  come  even  to  stand  over  against 
each  other  as  antagonists;  till  we  have  that  vague  but 
most  melancholy  notion  which  pervades  the  life  of 
all  elaborate  civilization,  that  goodness  and  great- 
ness, as  we  call  them,  are  not  to  be  looked  for  to- 
gether, till  w^e  expect  to  see  and  so  do  see  a  feeble 
and  narrow  conscientiousness  on  the  one  hand  and  a 
bad  unprincipled  intelligence  on  the  other,  dividing 
the  suffrages  of  men. 

It  is  the  great  boon  of  such  characters  as  Mr.  Lin- 
coln's, that  they  reunite  what  God  has  joined  together 


The  Character  of  Lincoln        ix 

and  man  has  put  asunder.  In  him  was  vindicated 
the  greatness  of  real  goodness  and  the  goodness  of 
real  greatness.  The  twain  were  one  flesh.  Not  one 
of  all  the  multitudes  who  stood  and  looked  up  to 
him  for  direction  with  such  a  loving  and  implicit  trust 
can  tell  you  to-day  whether  the  wise  judgments  that 
he  gave  came  most  from  a  strong  head  or  a  sound 
heart.  If  you  ask  them  they  are  puzzled.  There  arc 
men  as  good  as  he,  but  they  do  bad  things.  There 
are  men  as  intelligent  as  he,  but  they  do  foolish  things. 
In  him  goodness  and  intelligence  combined  and  made 
their  best  result  of  wisdom.  For  perfect  truth  con- 
sists not  merely  in  the  right  constituents  of  character, 
but  in  their  right  and  intimate  conjunction.  This 
union  of  the  mental  and  moral  into  a  life  of  admira- 
ble simplicity  is  what  we  most  admire  in  children, 
but  in  them  it  is  unsettled  and  unpractical.  But 
when  it  is  preserved  into  a  manhood,  deepened  into 
reliability  and  maturity,  it  is  that  glorified  childlike- 
ness,  that  high  and  reverend  simplicity  which  shames 
and  baffles  the  most  accomplished  astuteness,  and  is 
chosen  by  God  to  fill  his  purposes  when  he  needs  a 
ruler  for  his  people  of  faithful  and  true  heart,  such 
as  he  had  who  was  our  President. 

Another  evident  quality  of  such  a  character  as  this, 
will  be  its  freshness  or  newness,  so  to  speak.  Its 
freshness,  or  readiness  —  call  it  what  you  will  —  its 
ability  to  take  up  new  duties  and  do  them  In  a  new 
way  will  result  of  necessity  from  its  truth  and  clear- 
ness. The  simple  natures  and  forces  will  always  be 
the  most  pliant  ones.     Water  bends  and  shapes  Itself 


X        The  Character  of  Lincoln 

to  any  channel.  Air  folds  and  adapts  Itself  to  each 
new  figure.  They  are  the  simplest  and  the  most 
infinitely  active  things  in  nature.  So  this  nature,  in 
very  virtue  of  Its  simplicity,  must  be  also  free,  always 
fitting  itself  to  each  new  need.  It  will  always  start 
from  the  most  fundamental  and  eternal  conditions, 
and  work  In  the  straightest  even  although  they  be 
the  newest  ways  to  the  present  prescribed  purpose. 
In  one  word  it  must  be  broad  and  independent  and 
radical.  So  that  freedom  and  radicalness  in  the 
character  of  Abraham  Lincoln  were  not  separate 
qualities,  but  the  necessary  results  of  his  simplicity 
and  chlldllkeness  and  truth. 

Here  then  we  have  some  conception  of  the  man. 
Out  of  this  character  came  the  life  which  we  admire 
and  the  death  which  we  lament  to-day.  He  was 
called  in  that  character  to  that  life  and  death.  It 
was  just  the  nature,  as  you  see,  which  a  new  nation 
such  as  ours  ought  to  produce.  All  the  conditions 
of  his  birth,  his  youth,  his  manhood,  which  made 
him  what  he  was,  were  not  irregular  and  exceptional, 
but  were  the  normal  conditions  of  a  new  and  simple 
country.  His  pioneer  home  in  Indiana,  was  a  type 
of  the  pioneer  land  In  which  he  lived.  If  ever  there 
was  a  man  who  was  a  part  of  the  time  and  country 
he  lived  in  this  was  he.  The  same  simple  respect 
for  labor  won  In  the  school  of  work  and  Incorporated 
into  blood  and  muscle;  the  same  unassuming  loyalty 
to  the  simple  virtues  of  temperance  and  Industry  and 
Integrity;  the  same  sagacious  judgment  which  had 
learned   to  be  quick-eyed  and  quick-brained  In  the 


The  Character   of  Lincoln        xi 

constant  presence  of  emergency;  the  same  direct  and 
clear  thought  about  things,  social,  political  and  re- 
ligious, that  was  in  him  supremely,  was  In  the  people 
he  was  sent  to  rule.  Surely,  with  such  a  type-man 
for  ruler,  there  would  seem  to  be  but  a  smooth  and 
even  road  over  which  he  might  lead  the  people  whose 
character  he  represented  Into  the  new  region  of  na- 
tional happiness  and  comfort  and  usefulness,  for 
which  that  character  had  been  designed. 

But  then  we  come  to  the  beginning  of  all  trouble. 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  the  type-man  of  the  country, 
but  not  of  the  whole  country.  This  character  which 
we  have  been  trying  to  describe  was  the  character  of 
an  American  under  the  discipline  of  freedom.  There 
was  another  American  character  which  had  been  de- 
veloped under  the  influence  of  slavery.  There  was 
no  one  American  character  embracing  the  land. 
There  were  two  characters,  with  impulses  of  irre- 
pressible and  deadly  conflict.  This  citizen  whom 
we  have  been  honoring  and  praising  represented  one. 
The  whole  great  scheme  with  which  he  was  ultimately 
brought  in  conflict,  and  which  has  finally  killed  him, 
represented  the  other.  Beside  this  nature,  true  and 
fresh  and  new,  there  was  another  nature  false  and 
effete  and  old.  The  one  nature  found  itself  in  a  new 
world,  and  set  itself  to  discover  the  new  ways  for  the 
new  duties  that  were  given  it.  The  other  nature,  full 
of  the  false  pride  of  blood,  set  itself  to  reproduce  In 
a  new  world  the  institutions  and  the  spirit  of  the  old, 
to  build  anew  the  structure  of  a  feudalism  which  had 
been  corrupt  in  Its  own  days,  and  which  had  been  left 


xii      The  Character  of  Lincoln 

far  behind  by  the  advancing  conscience  and  needs  of 
the  progressing  race.  The  one  nature  magnified 
labor,  the  other  nature  depreciated  and  despised  it. 
The  one  honored  the  laborer  and  the  other  scorned 
him.  The  one  was  simple  and  direct.  The  other 
complex,  full  of  sophistries  and  self-excuses.  The 
one  was  free  to  look  all  that  claimed  to  be  truth 
in  the  face,  and  separate  the  error  from  the  truth  that 
might  be  in  it.  The  other  did  not  dare  to  investigate 
because  its  own  established  prides  and  systems  were 
dearer  to  it  than  the  truth  itself,  and  so  even  truth 
went  about  in  it  doing  the  work  of  error.  The  one 
was  ready  to  state  broad  principles,  of  the  brother- 
hood of  man,  the  universal  fatherhood  and  justice  of 
God,  however  imperfectly  it  might  realize  them  in 
practice.  The  other  denied  even  the  principles,  and 
so  dug  deep  and  laid  below  its  special  sins  the  broad 
foundation  of  a  consistent  acknowledged  sinfulness. 
In  a  word,  one  nature  was  full  of  the  influences  of 
Freedom,  the  other  nature  was  full  of  the  influences 
of  Slavery. 


Here  then  we  have  the  two.  The  history  of  our 
country  for  many  years  is  the  history  of  how  these 
two  elements  of  American  life  approached  collision. 
They  wrought  their  separate  reactions  on  each  other. 
Men  debate  and  quarrel  even  now  about  the  rise  of 
Northern  abolitionism,  about  whether  the  Northern 
abolitionists  were  right  or  wrong,  whether  they  did 
harm  or  good.     How  vain  the  quarrel  is!     It  was 


The  Character  of  Lincoln     xiii 

inevitable.  It  was  inevitable  in  the  nature  of  things 
that  two  such  natures  living  here  together  should  be 
set  violently  against  each  other.  It  is  inevitable,  till 
man  be  far  more  unfeeling  and  untrue  to  his  convic- 
tions than  he  has  always  been,  that  a  great  wrong 
asserting  itself  vehemently  should  arouse  to  no  less 
vehement  assertion  the  opposing  right.  The  only 
wonder  is  that  there  was  not  more  of  it.  The  only 
wonder  is  that  so  few  were  swept  away  to  take  by  an 
impulse  they  could  not  resist  their  stand  of  hatred  to 
the  wicked  institution.  The  only  wonder  is  that 
only  one  brave,  reckless  man  came  forth  to  cast  him- 
self, almost  single-handed,  with  a  hopeless  hope, 
against  the  proud  power  that  he  hated,  and  trust  to 
the  influence  of  a  soul  marching  on  into  the  history 
of  his  countrymen  to  stir  them  to  a  vindication  of  the 
truth  he  loved.  At  any  rate,  whether  the  abolitionists 
were  wrong  or  right,  there  grew  up  about  their  vio- 
lence, as  there  always  will  about  the  extremism  of  ex- 
treme reformers,  a  great  mass  of  feeling,  catching 
their  spirit  and  asserting  it  firmly  though  In  more 
moderate  degrees  and  methods.  About  the  nucleus 
of  Abolitionism  grew  up  a  great  American  Anti- 
slavery  determination,  which  at  last  gathered  strength 
enough  to  take  its  stand,  to  insist  upon  the  checking 
and  limiting  the  extension  of  the  power  of  slavery, 
and  to  put  the  type-man  whom  God  had  been  pre- 
paring for  the  task,  before  the  world  to  do  the  work 
on  which  it  had  resolved.  Then  came  discontent, 
secession,  treason.  The  two  American  natures  long 
advancing  to  encounter,   met  at  last  and  a  whole 


xiv     The  Character  of  Lincoln 

country  yet  trembling  with  the  shock,  bears  witness 
how  terrible  the  meeting  was. 

Thus  I  have  tried  briefly  to  trace  out  the  gradual 
course  by  which  God  brought  the  character  which  he 
designed  to  be  the  controlling  character  of  this  new 
world  into  distinct  collision  with  the  hostile  character 
which  it  was  to  destroy  and  absorb,  and  set  it  in  the 
person  of  its  type-man  in  the  seat  of  highest  power. 
The  character  formed  under  the  discipline  of  Free- 
dom, and  the  character  formed  under  the  discipline 
of  Slavery,  developed  all  their  difference  and  met  in 
hostile  conflict  when  this  war  began.  Notice,  it  was 
not  only  in  what  he  did  and  was  towards  the  slave, 
it  was  in  all  he  did  and  was  everywhere  that  we  ac- 
cept Mr.  Lincoln's  character  as  the  true  result  of  our 
free  life  and  institutions.  Nowhere  else  could  have 
come  forth  that  genuine  love  of  the  people,  which  in 
him  no  one  could  suspect  of  being  either  the  cheap 
flattery  of  the  demagogue  or  the  r.bstract  philan- 
thropy of  the  philosopher,  which  mn.da  our  President, 
while  he  lived,  the  centre  of  z  great  household  land, 
and  when  he  died  so  cruelly,  made  every  humblest 
household  thrill  with  a  sense  of  personal  bereave- 
ment which  the  death  of  rulers  is  not  apt  to  bring. 
Nowhere  else  than  out  of  the  life  of  freedom  could 
have  come  that  personal  unselfishness  and  generosity 
which  made  so  gracious  a  part  of  this  good  man's 
character. 


Now  it  was  in  this  character  rather  than  in  any 


The  Character  of  Lincoln        xv 

mere  political  position  that  the  fitness  of  Mr.  Lincoln 
to  stand  forth  in  the  struggle  of  the  two  American 
natures  really  lay.  We  are  told  that  he  did  not  come 
to  the  Presidential  chair  pledged  to  the  abolition  of 
Slavery.  When  will  we  learn  that  with  all  true  men 
it  is  not  what  they  intend  to  do,  but  It  is  what  the 
quahties  of  their  natures  bind  them  to  do  that  deter- 
mines their  career?  The  President  came  to  his  power 
full  of  the  blood,  strong  In  the  strength  of  Freedom. 
He  came  there  free  and  hating  slavery.  He  came 
there,  leaving  on  record  words  like  these  spoken  three 
years  before  and  never  contradicted.  He  had  said, 
*'  A  house  divided  against  itself  cannot  stand.  I 
believe  this  Government  cannot  endure,  permanently, 
half  slave  and  half  free.  I  do  not  expect  the  Union 
to  be  dissolved.  I  do  not  expect  the  house  to  fall; 
but  I  expect  it  will  cease  to  be  divided.  It  will  be- 
come all  one  thing  or  all  the  other."  When  the 
question  came  he  knew  which  thing  he  meant  that  it 
should  be.  His  whole  nature  settled  that  question 
for  him.  With  such  a  man,  intentions  far  ahead 
meant  little.  Such  a  man  must  always  live  as  he 
used  to  say  he  lived,  (and  was  blamed  for  saying  it) 
"  controlled  by  events,  not  controlling  them."  And 
with  a  reverent  and  clear  mind  to  be  controlled 
by  events,  means  to  be  controlled  by  God.  For  such 
a  man  there  was  no  hesitation  when  God  brought 
him  up  face  to  face  with  Slavery  and  put  the  sword 
into  his  hand  and  said,  "  Strike  it  down  dead."  He 
was  a  willing  servant  then.  If  ever  the  face  of  a 
man  writing  solemn  words  glowed  with  a  solemn 


xvi      The  Character  of  Lincoln 

joy,  it  must  have  been  the  face  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
as  he  bent  over  the  page  where  the  Emancipation 
Proclamation  of  1863  was  growing  into  shape,  and 
giving  manhood  and  freedom  as  he  wrote  it  to  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  his  fellowmen.  Here  was  a 
work  in  which  his  whole  nature  could  rejoice.  Here 
was  an  act  that  crowned  the  whole  culture  of  his  life. 
All  the  past,  the  free  boyhood  in  the  woods,  the  free 
youth  upon  the  farm,  the  free  manhood  in  the  hon- 
orable citizen's  employments  —  all  his  freedom  gath- 
ered and  completed  itself  in  this.  And  as  the  swar- 
thy multitudes  came  in  ragged,  and  tired,  and  hungry, 
and  ignorant,  but  free  forever  from  anything  but  the 
memorial  scars  of  the  fetters  and  the  whip,  singing 
rude  songs  in  which  the  new  triumph  of  freedom 
struggled  and  heaved  below  the  sad  melody  that  had 
been  shaped  for  bondage;  as  in  their  camps  and 
hovels  there  grew  up  to  their  half-superstitious  eyes 
the  image  of  a  great  Father  almost  more  than  man 
to  whom  they  owed  their  freedom ;  were  they  not  half 
right?  For  it  was  not  to  one  man,  driven  by  stress 
of  policy,  or  wept  off  by  a  whim  of  pity  that  the 
noble  act  was  due.  It  was  to  the  American  nature, 
long  kept  by  God  in  his  own  intentions  till  his  time 
should  come,  at  last  emerging  into  sight  and  power, 
and  bound  up  and  embodied  in  this  best  and  most 
American  of  all  Americans,  to  whom  we  and  those 
poor  frightened  slaves  at  last  might  look  up  together 
and  love  to  call  him  with  one  voice,  our  Father. 

So  let  him  lie  here  in  our  midst  to-day,  and  let  our 


The  Character  of   Lincohi    xvii 

people  go  and  bend  with  solemn  thoughtfulness  and 
look  upon  his  face  and  read  the  lessons  of  his  burial. 
As  he  paused  here  on  his  journey  from  his  western 
home  and  told  us  what  by  the  help  of  God  he  meant 
to  do,  so  let  him  pause  upon  his  way  back  to  his 
western  grave  and  tell  us  with  a  silence  more  elo- 
quent than  words  how  bravely,  how  truly  by  the 
strength  of  God  he  did  it.  God  brought  him  up  as 
he  brought  David  up  from  the  sheepfolds  to  feed 
Jacob,  his  people  and  Israel  his  inheritance.  He 
came  up  in  earnestness  and  faith  and  he  goes  back 
in  triumph.  As  he  pauses  here  to-day,  and  from 
his  cold  lips  bids  us  bear  witness  how  he  has  met  the 
duty  that  was  laid  on  him,  what  can  we  say  out  of 
our  full  hearts  but  this  — "  He  fed  them  with  a 
faithful  and  true  heart  and  ruled  them  prudently  with 
all  his  power."  The  Shepherd  of  the  People!  that 
old  name  that  the  best  rulers  ever  craved.  What 
ruler  ever  won  it  like  this  dead  President  of  ours? 
He  fed  us  faithfully  and  truly.  He  fed  us  with 
counsel  when  we  were  in  doubt,  with  inspiration  when 
we  sometimes  faltered,  with  caution  when  we  would 
be  rash,  with  calm,  clear,  trustful  cheerfulness  through 
many  an  hour  when  our  hearts  were  dark.  He  fed 
hungry  souls  all  over  the  country  with  sympathy  and 
consolation.  He  spread  before  the  whole  land  feasts 
of  great  duty  and  devotion  and  patriotism  on  which 
the  land  grew  strong.  He  fed  us  with  solemn,  solid 
truths.  He  taught  us  the  sacredness  of  government, 
the  wickedness  of  treason.  He  made  our  souls  glad 
and  vigorous  with  the  love  of  Liberty  that  was  in  his. 


xviii    The  Character  of  Lincoln 

He  showed  us  how  to  love  truth  and  yet  be  charita- 
ble —  how  to  hate  wrong  and  all  oppression,  and  yet 
not  treasure  one  personal  injury  or  insult.  He  fed 
all  his  people  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  from 
the  most  privileged  down  to  the  most  enslaved.  Best 
of  all,  he  fed  us  with  a  reverent  and  genuine  religion. 
He  spread  before  us  the  love  and  fear  of  God  just 
in  that  shape  in  which  we  need  them  most,  and  out 
of  his  faithful  service  of  a  higher  Master  who  of  us 
has  not  taken  and  eaten  and  grown  strong.  *'  He 
fed  them  with  a  faithful  and  true  heart."  Yes,  till 
the  last.  For  at  the  last,  behold  him  standing  with 
hand  reached  out  to  feed  the  South  with  Mercy  and 
the  North  with  Charity,  and  the  whole  land  with 
Peace,  when  the  Lord  who  had  sent  him  called  him 
and  his  work  was  done. 


c>CCc^ 


Abraham    Lincoln 

By  William  Cullen  Bryant 

O,  slow  to  smite  and  swift  to  spare, 
Gentle  and  merciful  and  just! 

Who,  in  the  fear  of  God,  didst  bear 

The  sword  of  power  —  a  nation's  trust! 

In  sorrow  by  thy  bier  we  stand, 

Amid  the  awe  that  hushes  all, 
And  speak  the  anguish  of  a  land 

That  shook  with  horror  at  that  fall. 

Thy  task  is  done;  the  bond  are  free; 

We  bear  thee  to  an  honored  grave, 
Whose  proudest  monument  shall  be 

The  broken  fetters  of  the  slave. 

Pure  was  thy  life;  its  bloody  close 

Has  placed  thee  with  the  sons  of  light, 

Among  the  noble  host  of  those 

Who  perished  in  the  cause  of  Right. 


Illustrations 


Abraham   Lincoln      . Frontispiece 

Photogravure   from  a  portrait    taken    from  Jife    by  Charles  A. 
Barry  in  Springfield,   111.,  June,    i860. 

PACK 

Lincoln's  Letter  of  Acceptance,  May  23,  i860        24 

Fac-simile  of  the  original  letter  to  the  President  of  the  National 
Republican   Convention. 

Lincoln's  Home  in  Springfield,  III.  .     .  .110 

From  an  original  photograph  of  the  house  where  he  lived  when 
elected  President. 

William   H.  Seward 168 

Wood-engraving  after  a  daguerreotype  taken  about   1851. 

Fort  Sumter 220 

After  a  rare  engraving  shovwng  the  effect  of  the  bombardment. 


Complete   Works  of 
Abraham  Lincoln 

Volume   VI 
[i860 — 1861] 


Complete  Works  of 
Abraham   Lincoln 


Abstract  of  Speech  at  Norwich,  Connecti- 
cut— March  9,  i860 

WHETHER  we  will  or  not,  the  question 
of  slavery  is  the  question,  the  all-ab- 
sorbing topic,  of  the  day.  It  is  true 
that  all  of  us — and  by  that  I  mean,  not  the 
Republican  party  alone,  but  the  whole  Ameri- 
can people,  here  and  elsewhere — all  of  us  wish 
the  question  settled — wish  it  out  of  the  way. 

It  stands  in  the  way  and  prevents  the  adjust- 
ment and  the  giving  of  necessary  attention  to 
other  questions  of  national  housekeeping.  The 
people  of  the  whole  nation  agree  that  this  ques- 
tion ought  to  be  settled,  and  yet  it  is  not  settled. 
And  the  reason  is  that  they  are  not  yet  agreed 
how  it  shall  be  settled. 

Again  and  again  it  has  been  fondly  hoped  that 
it  was  settled,  but  every  time  it  breaks  out  afresh 
and  more  violently  than  ever.     It  was  settled. 


2  Abraham   Lincoln         [Mar.  9 

our  fathers  hoped,  by  the  Missouri  Compro- 
mise, but  it  did  not  stay  settled.  Then  the  com- 
promise of  1850  was  declared  to  be  a  full  and 
final  settlement  of  the  question.  The  two  great 
parties,  each  in  national  convention,  adopted 
resolutions  declaring  that  the  settlement  made 
by  the  compromise  of  1850  was  a  finality — that 
it  would  last  forever.  Yet  how  long  before  it 
was  unsettled  again?  It  broke  out  again  in 
1854,  and  blazed  higher  and  raged  more  fu- 
riously than  ever  before,  and  the  agitation  has 
not  rested  since. 

These  repeated  settlements  must  have  some 
fault  about  them.  There  must  be  some  inade- 
quacy in  their  very  nature  to  the  purpose  for 
which  they  were  designed.  We  can  only  specu- 
late as  to  where  that  fault — that  inadequacy  is, 
but  we  may  perhaps  profit  by  past  experience. 

I  think  that  one  of  the  causes  of  these  repeated 
failures  is  that  our  best  and  greatest  men  have 
greatly  underestimated  the  size  of  this  question. 
They  have  constantly  brought  forward  small 
cures  for  great  sores — plasters  too  small  to  cover 
the  wound.  This  is  one  reason  that  all  settle- 
ments have  proved  so  temporary,  so  evanescent. 

Look  at  the  magnitude  of  this  subject.  About 
one  sixth  of  the  whole  population  of  the  United 
States  are  slaves.  The  owners  of  the  slaves  con- 
sider them  property.    The  effect  upon  the  minds 


i860]  Norwich  Speech  3 

of  the  owners  is  that  of  property,  and  nothing 
else — it  induces  them  to  insist  upon  all  that  will 
favorably  affect  its  value  as  property,  to  demand 
laws  and  institutions  and  a  public  policy  that 
shall  increase  and  secure  its  value,  and  make  it 
durable,  lasting,  and  universal.  The  effect  on 
the  minds  of  the  owners  is  to  persuade  them  that 
there  is  no  wrong  in  it. 

But  here  in  Connecticut  and  at  the  North 
slavery  does  not  exist,  and  we  see  it  through  no 
such  medium.  To  us  it  appears  natural  to  think 
that  slaves  are  human  beings;  men,  not  prop- 
erty; that  some  of  the  things,  at  least,  stated 
about  men  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
apply  to  them  as  well  as  to  us.  We  think  slav- 
ery a  great  moral  wrong;  and  while  we  do  not 
claim  the  right  to  touch  it  where  it  exists,  we 
wish  to  treat  it  as  a  wrong  in  the  Territories 
where  our  votes  will  reach  it.  Now  these  two 
ideas,  the  property  idea  that  slavery  is  right, 
and  the  idea  that  it  is  wrong,  come  into  col- 
lision, and  do  actually  produce  that  irrepressible 
conflict  which  Mr.  Seward  has  been  so  roundly 
abused  for  mentioning.  The  two  ideas  conflict, 
and  must  conflict. 

There  are  but  two  policies  in  regard  to  slav- 
ery that  can  be  at  all  maintained.  The  first, 
based  upon  the  property  view  that  slavery  is 
right,  conforms  to  the  idea  throughout,  and  de- 


4  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  14 

mands  that  we  shall  do  everything  for  it  that  we 
ought  to  do  if  it  were  right.  The  other  policy 
is  one  that  squares  with  the  idea  that  slavery  is 
wrong,  and  it  consists  in  doing  everything  that 
we  ought  to  do  if  it  is  wrong.  I  don't  mean  that 
we  ought  to  attack  it  where  it  exists.  To  me  it 
seems  that  if  we  were  to  form  a  govern- 
ment anew,  in  view  of  the  actual  presence 
of  slavery  we  should  find  it  necessary  to 
frame  just  such  a  government  as  our  fathers  did 
— giving  to  the  slaveholder  the  entire  control 
where  the  system  was  established,  while  we  pos- 
sessed the  power  to  restrain  it  from  going  out- 
side those  limits. 

Now  I  have  spoken  of  a  policy  based  upon 
the  idea  that  slavery  is  wrong,  and  a  policy  based 
upon  the  idea  that  it  is  right.  But  an  effort  has 
been  made  for  a  policy  that  shall  treat  it  as  nei- 
ther right  nor  wrong.  Its  central  idea  is  indif- 
ference. It  holds  that  it  makes  no  more  differ- 
ence to  me  whether  the  Territories  become  free 
or  slave  States  than  whether  my  neighbor  stocks 
his  farm  with  horned  cattle  or  puts  it  into  to- 
bacco. All  recognize  this  policy,  the  plausible, 
sugar-coated  name  of  which  is  "popular  sov- 
ereignty." 

Mr.  Lincoln  showed  up  the  fallacy  of  this 
policy  at  length,  and  then  made  a  manly  vindi- 


i86o]  Letter  to  Harvey  5 

cation  of  the  principles  of  the  Republican  party, 
urging  the  necessity  of  the  union  of  all  elements 
to  free  our  country  from  its  present  rule,  and 
closed  with  an  eloquent  exhortation  for  each 
and  every  one  to  do  his  duty  without  regard  to 
the  sneers  and  slanders  of  our  political  op- 
ponents. 

*Letter  to  Alexander  W.  Harvey 

Springfield,  Illinois,  March  14,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Your  despatch  of  the  27th  ult.  to 
Mr.  Greely,  asking  if  you  could  not  have  a 
speech  from  me  on  my  return,  was  forwarded 
to  me  by  Mr.  G.,  reaching  me  at  Exeter,  N.  H. 
The  appointments  I  had  then  already  made 
carried  me  so  far  beyond  my  allotted  time  that 
I  could  not  consistently  add  another. 

I  hope  I  may  yet  be  allowed  to  meet  the  good 
people  of  Buffalo  before  the  close  of  the  strug- 
gle in  which  we  are  engaged. 

Yours  respectfully, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to ,  March  i6,  i860 

As  to  your  kind  wishes  for  myself,  allow  me  to 
say  I  cannot  enter  the  ring  on  the  money  basis — 
first,  because  in  the  main  it  is  wrong;  and  sec- 
ondly, I  have  not  and  cannot  get  the  money. 

I  say,  in  the  main,  the  use  of  money  is  wron^; 


6  Abraham  Lincoln       [Mar.  24 

but  for  certain  objects  in  a  political  contest,  the 
use  of  some  is  both  right  and  indispensable. 
With  me,  as  with  yourself,  the  long  struggle  has 
been  one  of  great  pecuniary  loss. 

I  now  distinctly  say  this — if  you  shall  be  ap- 
pointed a  delegate  to  Chicago,  I  will  furnish 
one  hundred  dollars  to  bear  the  expenses  of  the 
trip.  Your  friend,  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  J.  W.  Somers 

Springfield,  March  17,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Reaching  home  three  days  ago, 
I  found  your  letter  of  February  26th. 

Considering  your  difficulty  of  hearing,  I  think 
you  had  better  settle  in  Chicago,  if,  as  you  say, 
a  good  man  already  in  fair  practice  there  will 
take  you  into  partnership.  If  you  had  not  that 
difficulty,  I  still  should  think  it  an  even  balance 
whether  you  would  not  better  remain  in  Chi- 
cago, with  such  a  chance  for  copartnership. 

If  I  went  West,  I  think  I  would  go  to  Kansas, 
— to  Leavenworth  or  Atchison.  Both  of  them 
are,  and  will  continue  to  be,  fine  growing  places. 

I  believe  I  have  said  all  I  can,  and  I  have 
said  it  with  the  deepest  interest  for  your  welfare. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i860]  Letter  to  Galloway  7 

Letter  to  E.  Stafford 

Springfield,  Illinois,  March  17,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Reaching  home  on  the  14th  in- 
stant, I  found  yours  of  the  ist.  Thanking  you 
very  sincerely  for  your  kind  purposes  toward 
me,  I  am  compelled  to  say  the  money  part  of  the 
arrangement  you  propose  is,  with  me,  an  impos- 
sibility. I  could  not  raise  ten  thousand  dollars 
if  it  would  save  me  from  the  fate  of  John  Brown. 
Nor  have  my  friends,  so  far  as  I  know,  yet 
reached  the  point  of  staking  any  money  on  my 
chances  of  success.  I  wish  I  could  tell  you  bet- 
ter things,  but  it  is  even  so. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Samuel  Galloway 

Chicago,  March  24,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  am  here  attending  a  trial  in 
court.  Before  leaving  home  I  received  your 
kind  letter  of  the  15th.  Of  course  I  am  gratified 
to  know  I  have  friends  in  Ohio  who  are  disposed 
to  give  me  the  highest  evidence  of  their  friend- 
ship and  confidence.  Mr.  Parrott,  of  the  legis- 
lature, had  written  me  to  the  same  effect.  If  I 
have  any  chance,  it  consists  mainly  in  the  fact 
that  the  whole  opposition  would  vote  for  me,  if 
nominated.     (I  don't  mean  to  include  the  pro- 


8  Abraham   Lincoln  [Apr.  6 

slavery  opposition  of  the  South,  of  course.)  My 
name  is  new  in  the  field,  and  I  suppose  I  am  not 
the  first  choice  of  a  very  great  many.  Our 
policy,  then,  is  to  give  no  oflfense  to  others — leave 
them  in  a  mood  to  come  to  us  if  they  shall  be 
compelled  to  give  up  their  first  love.  This,  too, 
is  dealing  justly  with  all,  and  leaving  us  in  a 
mood  to  support  heartily  whoever  shall  be  nomi- 
nated. I  believe  I  have  once  before  told  you 
that  I  especially  wish  to  do  no  ungenerous  thing 
toward  Governor  Chase,  because  he  gave  us  his 
sympathy  in  1858  when  scarcely  any  other  dis- 
tinguished man  did.  Whatever  you  may  do  for 
me,  consistently  with  these  suggestions,  will  be 
appreciated  and  gratefully  remembered.  Please 
write  me  again.       Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  C.  F.  McNeil 

Springfield,  April  6,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Reaching  home  yesterday,  I  found 
yours  of  the  23d  March,  inclosing  a  slip  from 
"The  Middleport  Press."  It  is  not  true  that  I 
ever  charged  anything  for  a  political  speech  in 
my  life;  but  this  much  is  true:  Last  October 
I  was  requested  by  letter  to  deliver  some  sort 
of  speech  in  Mr.  Beecher's  church,  in  Brook- 
lyn— two  hundred  dollars  being  offered  in  the 
first  letter.    I  wrote  that  I  could  do  it  in  Feb- 


i86o]  Letter  to  McNeil  9 

ruary,  provided  they  would  take  a  political 
speech  if  I  could  find  time  to  get  up  no  other. 
They  agreed ;  and  subsequently  I  informed  them 
the  speech  would  have  to  be  a  political  one. 
When  I  reached  New  York,  I  for  the  first  time 
learned  that  the  place  was  changed  to  "Cooper 
Institute." 

I  made  the  speech,  and  left  for  New  Hamp- 
shire, where  I  have  a  son  at  school,  neither 
asking  for  pay,  nor  having  any  offered  me. 
Three  days  after  a  check  for  two  hundred  dol- 
lars was  sent  to  me  at  New  Hampshire;  and  I 
took  it,  and  did  not  know  it  was  wrong.  My 
understanding  now  is — though  I  knew  nothing 
of  it  at  the  time — that  they  did  charge  for  ad- 
mittance to  the  Cooper  Institute,  and  that  they 
took  in  more  than  twice  two  hundred  dollars. 

I  have  made  this  explanation  to  you  as  a 
friend;  but  I  wish  no  explanation  made  to  our 
enemies.  What  they  want  is  a  squabble  and  a 
fuss,  and  that  they  can  have  if  we  explain;  and 
they  cannot  have  it  if  we  don't. 

When  I  returned  through  New  York  from 
New  England,  I  was  told  by  the  gentlemen  who 
sent  me  the  check  that  a  drunken  vagabond  in 
the  club,  having  learned  something  about  the 
two  hundred  dollars,  made  the  exhibition  out  of 
which  "The  Herald"  manufactured  the  article 
quoted  by  "The  Press"  of  your  town. 


10  Abraham   Lincoln        [May  12 

My  judgment  is,  and  therefore  my  request  is, 
that  you  give  no  denial  and  no  explanation. 

Thanking  you  for  your  kind  interest  in  the 
matter,  I  remain,  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to 


Springfield,  Illinois,  April  14,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Reaching  home  last  night,  I 
found  your  letter  of  the  7th.  You  know  I  was 
in  New  England.  Some  of  the  acquaintances  I 
made  while  there  write  to  me  since  the  election 
that  the  close  vote  in  Connecticut  and  the  quasi 
defeat  in  Rhode  Island  are  a  drawback  upon  the 
prospects  of  Governor  Seward;  and  Trumbull 
writes  Dubois  to  the  same  efifect.  Do  not  men- 
tion this  as  coming  from  me.  Both  those  States 
are  safe  enough  for  us  in  the  fall.  I  see  by  the 
despatches  that  since  you  wrote  Kansas  has  ap- 
pointed delegates  and  instructed  them  for  Sew- 
ard. Do  not  stir  them  up  to  anger,  but  come 
along  to  the  convention,  and  I  will  do  as  I  said 
about  expense.  Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  Hawkins  Taylor 

Springfield,  Illinois,  April  21,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:    Yours  of  the  15th  is  just  re- 
ceived.    It  surprises  me  that  you  have  written 


i86o]  Letter  to  Wallace  ii 

twice,  without  my  receiving  an  answer.  I  have 
answered  all  I  ever  received  from  you ;  and  cer- 
tainly one  since  my  return  from  the  East. 

Opinions  here  as  to  the  prospect  of  Douglas 
being  nominated,  are  quite  conflicting — some 
very  confident  he  will,  and  others  that  he  will 
not  be.  I  think  his  nomination  possible;  but 
that  the  chances  are  against  him. 

I  am  glad  there  is  a  prospect  of  your  party 
passing  this  way  to  Chicago.  Wishing  to  make 
your  visit  here  as  pleasant  as  we  can,  we  wish 
you  to  notify  us  as  soon  as  possible,  whether  you 
come  this  way,  how  many,  and  when  you  will 
arrive.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Dr.  Edward  Wallace. 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  12,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Your  brother,  Dr.  W.  S.  Wal- 
lace, shows  me  a  letter  of  yours  in  which  you 
request  him  to  inquire  if  you  may  use  a  letter  of 
mine  to  you  in  which  something  is  said  upon 
the  tariff  question.  I  do  not  precisely  remem- 
ber what  I  did  say  in  that  letter,  but  I  presume 
I  said  nothing  substantially  different  from  what 
I  shall  say  now. 

In  the  days  of  Henry  Clay,  I  was  a  Henry- 
Clay-tariff  man,  and  my  views  have  undergone 
no  material  change  upon  that  subject.     I  now 


12  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  21 

think  the  tariff  question  ought  not  to  be  agitated 
in  the  Chicago  convention,  but  that  all  should 
be  satisfied  on  that  point  with  a  presidential  can- 
didate whose  antecedents  give  assurance  that  he 
would  neither  seek  to  force  a  tariff  law  by  execu- 
tive influence,  nor  yet  to  arrest  a  reasonable  one 
by  a  veto  or  otherwise.  Just  such  a  candidate 
I  desire  shall  be  put  in  nomination.  I  really 
have  no  objection  to  these  views  being  publicly 
known,  but  I  do  wish  to  thrust  no  letter  before 
the  public  now  upon  any  subject.  Save  me  from 
the  appearance  of  obtrusion,  and  I  do  not  care 
who  sees  this  or  my  former  letter. 

Yours  very  truly,        A.  LINCOLN. 

Reply  to  the  Committee  sent  by  the  Chi- 
cago Convention  to  inform  Mr.  Lincoln 
of  his  Nomination  for  President 
May  19,  i860' 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  21,  i860. 
Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Com- 
mittee:   I  tender  to  you,  and  through  you  to  the 
Republican  National  Convention,  and  all  the 

*  Lincoln's  nomination  was  well  received,  except  by  extreme 
abolitionists.  In  i860  the  presidential  fight  was  four-cornered. 
There  was  the  Republican  Party,  with  Lincoln  and  Hannibal 
Hamlin  of  Maine,  which  held  that  slavery  was  a  moral  wrong, 
and  that  its  extension  should  be  prohibited  by  Congress;  Douglas 
Democrats,  with  Douglas  and  Johnson  of  Georgia,  indifferent  to 
the  right  and  wrong  of  slavery,  but  claiming  each  territory  should 
have  the  privilege  to  decide  the  question;  the  Buchanan  Demo- 


i86o]  Letter  to  Giddings  13 

people  represented  in  it,  my  profoundest  thanks 
for  the  high  honor  done  me,  which  you  now  for- 
mally announce. 

Deeply  and  even  painfully  sensible  of  the 
great  responsibility  which  is  inseparable  from 
this  high  honor — a  responsibility  which  I  could 
almost  wish  had  fallen  upon  some  one  of  the 
far  more  eminent  men  and  experienced  states- 
men whose  distinguished  names  were  before 
the  convention — I  shall,  by  your  leave,  consider 
more  fully  the  resolutions  of  the  convention, 
denominated  the  platform,  and  without  any  un- 
necessary or  unreasonable  delay  respond  to  you, 
Mr.  Chairman,  in  writing,  not  doubting  that  the 
platform  will  be  found  satisfactory,  and  the 
nomination  gratefully  accepted. 

And  now  I  will  not  longer  defer  the  pleasure 
of  taking  you,  and  each  of  you,  by  the  hand. 

Letter  TO  J.  R.  Giddings 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  21,  i860. 

My  good  Friend:  Your  very  kind  and  ac- 
ceptable letter  of  the  19th  was  duly  handed  me 
by  Mr.  Tuck. 

It  is  indeed  most  grateful  to  my  feelings  that 

crats,  with  J.  C.  Breckenridge  of  Kentucky  and  Joseph  Lane 
of  Oregon  declaring  that  slavery  was  right  and  should  be  ex- 
tended; the  Constitutional  Union  party,  with  Bell  of  Tennessee 
and  Edward  Everett  of  Massachusetts  entirely  ignoring  slavery 
and  recognizing  no  principles  except  "  the  union  of  the  country, 
the  union  of  the  States  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws." 


14  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  23 

the  responsible  position  assigned  me  comes 
without  conditions,  save  only  such  honorable 
ones  as  are  fairly  implied.  I  am  not  wanting 
in  the  purpose,  though  I  may  fail  in  the  strength, 
to  maintain  my  freedom  from  bad  influences. 
Your  letter  comes  to  my  aid  in  this  point  most 
opportunely.  May  the  Almighty  grant  that  the 
cause  of  truth,  justice,  and  humanity  shall  in  no 
wise  suffer  at  my  hands. 

Mrs.  Lincoln  joins  me  in  sincere  wishes  for 
your  health,  happiness,  and  long  life. 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  George  Ashmun  and  the  Repub- 
lican National  Convention 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  23,  i860. 

Sir:  I  accept  the  nomination  tendered  me  by 
the  convention  over  which  you  presided,  and  of 
which  I  am  formally  apprised  in  the  letter  of 
yourself  and  others,  acting  as  a  committee  of  the 
convention  for  that  purpose. 

The  declaration  of  principles  and  sentiments 
which  accompanies  your  letter  meets  my  appro- 
val ;  and  it  shall  be  my  care  not  to  violate  or  dis- 
regard it  in  any  part. 

Imploring  the  assistance  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence, and  with  due  regard  to  the  views  and 
feelings  of  all  who  were  represented  in  the  con- 
vention— to  the  rights  of  all  the  States  and  Ter- 


i86o]         Letter  of  Acceptance  15 

ritories  and  people  of  the  nation;  to  the  invio- 
lability of  the  Constitution ;  and  the  perpetual 
union,  harmony,  and  prosperity  of  all — I  am 
most  happy  to  cooperate  for  the  practical  suc- 
cess of  the  principles  declared  by  the  conven- 
tion. 
Your  obliged  friend  and  fellov^-citizen, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Platform  of  the  Republican  National  Con- 
vention HELD  IN  Chicago,  Illinois,  May  16- 
18,  i860. 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  delegated  representatives 
of  the  Republican  electors  of  the  United  States,  in 
convention  assembled,  in  the  discharge  of  the  duty  we 
owe  to  our  constituents  and  our  country,  unite  in  the 
following  declarations : 

1.  That  the  history  of  the  nation  during  the  last 
four  years  has  fully  established  the  propriety  and 
necessity  of  the  organization  and  perpetuation  of  the 
Republican  party;  and  that  the  causes  which  called  it 
into  existence  are  permanent  In  their  nature,  and  now, 
more  than  ever  before,  demand  Its  peaceful  and  con- 
stitutional triumph, 

2.  That  the  mialntenance  of  the  principles  promul- 
gated in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  em- 
bodied In  the  Federal  Constitution  Is  essential  to  the 
preservation  of  our  Republican  Institutions,  and  that 
the  Federal  Constitution,  the  rights  of  the  States,  and 
the  union  of  the  States,  must  and  shall  be  preserved. 


1 6  Abraham   Lincoln        [May  23 

3.  That  to  the  union  of  the  States  this  nation  owes 
Its  unprecedented  Increase  in  population,  Its  surprising 
development  of  material  resources,  its  rapid  augmen- 
tation of  wealth,  Its  happiness  at  home,  and  its  honor 
abroad;  and  we  hold  in  abhorrence  all  schemes  for 
disunion,  come  from  whatever  source  they  may.  And 
we  congratulate  the  country  that  no  Republican  mem- 
ber of  Congress  has  uttered  or  countenanced  the 
threats  of  disunion  so  often  made  by  Democratic 
members  without  rebuke  and  with  applause  from 
their  political  associates;  and  we  denounce  those 
threats  of  disunion,  in  case  of  a  popular  overthrow  of 
their  ascendency,  as  denying  the  vital  principles  of  a 
free  government,  and  as  an  avowal  of  contemplated 
treason,  which  It  Is  the  Imperative  duty  of  an  indig- 
nant people  sternly  to  rebuke  and  forever  silence. 

4.  That  the  maintenance  Inviolate  of  the  rights  of 
the  States,  and  especially  the  right  of  each  State  to 
order  and  control  Its  own  domestic  Institutions  accord- 
ing to  Its  own  judgment  exclusively,  is  essential  to  that 
balance  of  power  on  which  the  perfection  and  endur- 
ance of  our  political  fabric  depends;  and  we  denounce 
the  lawless  Invasion  by  armed  force  of  the  soil  of  any 
State  or  Territory,  no  matter  under  what  pretext,  as 
among  the  gravest  of  crimes. 

5.  That  the  present  Democratic  administration  has 
far  exceeded  our  worst  apprehensions  In  its  measure- 
less subserviency  to  the  exactions  of  a  sectional  Inter- 
est, as  especially  evinced  in  its  desperate  exertions  to 
force  the  Infamous  Lecompton  constitution  upon  the 
protesting  people  of  Kansas;  in  construing  the  per- 


i86o]         Letter  of  Acceptance  17 

sonal  relation  between  master  and  servant  to  involve 
an  unqualified  property  in  persons;  In  its  attempted 
enforcement  everywhere,  on  land  and  sea,  through  the 
intervention  of  Congress  and  of  the  Federal  courts,  of 
the  extreme  pretensions  of  a  purely  local  interest;  and 
in  its  general  and  unvarying  abuse  of  the  power  In- 
trusted to  It  by  a  confiding  people. 

6.  That  the  people  justly  view  with  alarm  the  reck- 
less extravagance  which  pervades  every  department 
of  the  Federal  Government;  that  a  return  to  rigid 
economy  and  accountability  is  Indispensable  to  arrest 
the  systematic  plunder  of  the  public  treasur}^  by  fa- 
vored partizans;  while  the  recent  startling  develop- 
ments of  frauds  and  corruptions  at  the  Federal  me- 
tropolis show  that  an  entire  change  of  administration 
is  imperatively  demanded. 

7.  That  the  new  dogma  that  the  Constitution,  of 
its  own  force,  carries  slavery  into  any  or  all  of  the 
Territories  of  the  United  States,  is  a  dangerous  politi- 
cal heresy,  at  variance  with  the  explicit  provisions  of 
that  instrument  itself,  with  contemporaneous  expo- 
sition, and  with  legislative  and  judicial  precedent;  is 
revolutionary  in  its  tendency,  and  subversive  of  the 
peace  and  harmony  of  the  country. 

8.  That  the  normal  condition  of  all  the  territory  of 
the  United  States  is  that  of  freedom ;  that  as  our  Re- 
publican fathers,  when  they  had  abolished  slavery  in 
all  our  national  territory,  ordained  that  "  no  person 
should  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  with- 
out due  process  of  law,"  it  becomes  our  duty,  by 
legislation,  whenever  such  legislation  is  necessary,  to 


iS  Abraham   Lincoln        [May  25 

maintain  this  provision  of  the  Constitution  against  all 
attempts  to  violate  it;  and  we  deny  the  authority  of 
Congress,  of  a  territorial  legislature,  or  of  any  indi- 
viduals, to  give  legal  existence  to  slavery  in  any  Terri- 
tory of  the  United  States. 

9.  That  we  brand  the  recent  reopening  of  the  Afri- 
can slave-trade,  under  the  cover  of  our  national  flag, 
aided  by  perversions  of  judicial  power,  as  a  crime 
against  humanity  and  a  burning  shame  to  our  country 
and  age;  and  we  call  upon  Congress  to  take  prompt 
and  efficient  measures  for  the  total  and  final  suppres- 
sion of  that  execrable  traffic. 

10.  That  in  the  recent  vetoes,  by  their  Federal 
governors,  of  the  acts  of  the  legislatures  of  Kansas 
and  Nebraska  prohibiting  slavery  in  those  Territories, 
we  find  a  practical  illustration  of  the  boasted  Demo- 
cratic principle  of  non-intervention  and  popular 
sovereignty  embodied  in  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill, 
and  a  demonstration  of  the  deception  and  fraud  in- 
volved therein. 

11.  That  Kansas  should,  of  right,  be  immediately 
admitted  as  a  State  under  the  constitution  recently 
formed  and  adopted  by  her  people,  and  accepted  by 
the  House  of  Representatives. 

12.  That  while  providing  revenue  for  the  support 
of  the  General  Government  by  duties  upon  imports, 
sound  policy  requires  such  an  adjustment  of  these  im- 
posts as  to  encourage  the  development  of  the  indus- 
trial interests  of  the  whole  country;  and  we  commend 
that  policy  of  national  exchanges  which  secures  to  the 
working-men  liberal  wages,  to  agriculture  remunerat- 


i860]         Letter  of  Acceptance  19 

ing  prices,  to  mechanics  and  manufacturers  an  ade- 
quate reward  for  their  skill,  labor  and  enterprise,  and 
to  the  nation  commercial  prosperity  and  independence. 

13.  That  we  protest  against  any  sale  or  alienation 
to  others  of  the  public  lands  held  by  actual  settlers, 
and  against  any  view  of  the  free-homestead  policy 
which  regards  the  settlers  as  paupers  or  suppliants  for 
public  bounty;  and  we  demand  the  passage  by  Con- 
gress of  the  complete  and  satisfactory  homestead 
measure  which  has  already  passed  the  House. 

14.  That  the  national  Republican  party  is  opposed 
to  any  change  in  our  naturalization  laws,  or  any  State 
legislation  by  which  the  rights  of  citizenship  hitherto 
accorded  to  immigrants  from  foreign  lands  shall  be 
abridged  or  impaired;  and  in  favor  of  giving  a  full 
and  efficient  protection  to  the  rights  of  all  classes  of 
citizens,  whether  native  or  naturalized,  both  at  home 
and  abroad. 

15.  That  appropriations  by  Congress  for  river  and 
harbor  improvements  of  a  national  character,  required 
for  the  accommodation  and  security  of  an  existing 
commerce,  are  authorized  by  the  Constitution  and 
justified  by  the  obligation  of  government  to  protect 
the  lives  and  property  of  its  citizens. 

16.  That  a  railroad  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  is  im- 
peratively demanded  by  the  interests  of  the  whole 
country;  that  the  Federal  Government  ought  to  ren- 
der immediate  and  efficient  aid  in  its  construction;  and 
that,  as  preliminary  thereto,  a  daily  overland  mail 
should  be  promptly  established. 

17.  Finally,  having  thus  set  forth  our  distinctive 


20  Abraham  Lincoln         [May  28 

principles  and  views,  we  invite  the  cooperation  of  all 
citizens,  however  differing  on  other  questions,  who 
substantially  agree  with  us  in  their  affirmance  and  sup- 
port. 

Letter  to  E.  B.  Washburne 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  26,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  have  several  letters  from  you 
w^ritten  since  the  nomination,  but  till  now^  have 
found  no  moment  to  say  a  w^ord  by  v\^ay  of  an- 
swer. Of  course  I  am  glad  that  the  nomina- 
tion is  w^ell  received  by  our  friends,  and  I  sin- 
cerely thank  you  for  so  informing  me.  So  far 
as  I  can  learn,  the  nominations  start  w^ell  every- 
where; and,  if  they  get  no  back-set,  it  would 
seem  as  if  they  are  going  through.  I  hope  you 
will  write  often ;  and  as  you  write  more  rapidly 
than  I  do,  don't  make  your  letters  so  short  as 
mine. 

Yours  very  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  S.  P.  Chase. 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  26,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  It  gave  me  great  pleasure  to 
receive  yours  mistakenly  dated  May  17.  Hold- 
ing myself  the  humblest  of  all  whose  names  were 
before  the  convention,  I  feel  in  especial  need  of 
the  assistance  of  all ;  and  I  am  glad — very  glad 
— of  the  indication  that  you  stand  ready.  It  is 
a  great  consolation  that  so  nearly  all — all  except 
Mr.  Bates  and  Mr.  Clay,  I  believe — of  those 


i860]  Letter  to  Hay  craft  21 

distinguished  and  able  men  are  already  in  high 
position  to  do  service  in  the  common  cause. 
Your  obedient  servant,  A.  LINCOLN. 

*Letter  to  C.  B.  Smith 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  26,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  21st,  was  duly 
received;  but  I  have  found  no  time  until  now, 
to  say  a  word  in  the  way  of  answer.  I  am  in- 
deed, much  indebted  to  Indiana;  and,  as  my 
home  friends  tell  me,  much  to  you  personally. 
Your  saying  you  no  longer  consider  Iowa  a 
doubtful  State  is  very  gratifying.  The  thing 
starts  well  everywhere — too  well,  I  almost  fear, 
to  last.  But  we  are  in,  and  stick  or  go  through, 
must  be  the  word. 

Let  me  hear  from  Indiana  occasionally. 
Your  friend,  as  ever,  A.  LINCOLN. 

*  Letter  to  Samuel  Haycraft 

Springfield,  Illinois,  May  28,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Your  recent  letter,  without  date, 
is  received.  Also  the  copy  of  your  speech  on 
the  contemplated  Daniel  Boone  Monument, 
which  I  have  not  yet  had  time  to  read.  In  the 
main  you  are  right  about  my  history.  My  father 
was  Thomas  Lincoln,  and  Mrs.  Sally  Johnston 
was  his  second  wife.  You  are  mistaken  about 
my   mother.     Her  maiden   name   was   Nancy 


22  Abraham   Lincoln  [June  i 

Hanks.  I  was  not  born  at  Elizabethtown,  but 
my  mother's  first  child,  a  daughter,  two  years 
older  than  myself,  and  now  long  since  deceased, 
was.  I  was  born  February  12,  1809,  ^^^^  where 
Hogginsville  (Hodgensville)  now  is,  then  in 
Hardin  County.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw  you, 
though  I  very  well  know  who  you  are — so  well 
that  I  recognized  your  handwriting,  on  opening 
your  letter,  before  I  saw  the  signature.  My  rec- 
ollection is  that  Ben  Helm  was  first  clerk,  that 
you  succeeded  him,  that  Jack  Thomas  and  Wil- 
liam Farleigh  graduated  in  the  same  office,  and 
that  your  handwritings  were  all  very  similar. 
Am  I  right? 

My  father  has  been  dead  near  ten  years;  but 
my  step-mother,  (Mrs.  Johnston,)  is  still  living. 

I  am  really  very  glad  of  your  letter,  and  shall 
be  pleased  to  receive  another  at  any  time. 

Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Form  of  Reply  to  a  Numerous  Class  of 
Letters  in  the  Campaign  of  i860. — 
[June?]     i860 

(Doctrine.) 

Springfield,  Illinois, ,  i860. 

Dear  Sir:  Your  letter  to  Mr.  Lincoln  of 
,  and  by  which  you  seek  to  obtain  his  opin- 
ions on  certain  political  points,  has  been  received 
by  him.     He  has  received  others  of  a  similar 


i86o]  Reply  Form  23 

character,  but  he  also  has  a  greater  number  of 
the  exactly  opposite  character.  The  latter  class 
beseech  him  to  write  nothing  whatever  upon  any 
point  of  political  doctrine.  They  say  his  posi- 
tions were  well  known  when  he  was  nominated, 
and  that  he  must  not  now  embarrass  the  canvass 
by  undertaking  to  shift  or  modify  them.  He  re- 
grets that  he  cannot  oblige  all,  but  you  perceive 
it  is  impossible  for  him  to  do  so. 

Yours,  etc.,  Jno.  G.  NiCOLAY. 


24  Abraham  Lincoln         [June  i 


Short  Autobiography  written  at  the  Re- 
quest OF  A  Friend  to  use  in  preparing  a 
Popular  Campaign  Biography  in  the 
Election  of  i860— June  [i?]  i860 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  was  born  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1809,  then  in  Hardin,  now  in 
the  more  recently  formed  county  of  La 
Rue,  Kentucky.  His  father,  Thomas,  and 
grandfather,  Abraham,  were  born  in  Rocking- 
ham County,  Virginia,  whither  their  ancestors 
had  come  from  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania. 
His  lineage  has  been  traced  no  farther  back 
than  this.  The  family  were  originally  Quakers, 
though  in  later  times  they  have  fallen  away 
from  the  peculiar  habits  of  that  people.  The 
grandfather,  Abraham,  had  four  brothers — 
Isaac,  Jacob,  John,  and  Thomas.  So  far  as 
known,  the  descendants  of  Jacob  and  John  are 
still  in  Virginia.  Isaac  went  to  a  place  near 
where  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  Tennes- 
see join ;  and  his  descendants  are  in  that  region. 
Thomas  came  to  Kentucky,  and  after  many  years 
died  there,  whence  his  descendants  went  to  Mis- 
souri. Abraham,  grandfather  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  came  to  Kentucky,  and  was  killed  by 


25 


I  widow, 
dest  son, 
e  in  life, 
Illinois, 
:veral  of 
Dnd  son, 
place  on 
mty,  In- 
n  or  his 
;t  sister, 
e  of  her 
3recken< 
d  sister, 
and  her 
cky,  but 
1  them, 
the  pres- 
her,  and 
er,  even 
boy,  and 
le  never 

0  bung- 
he  was 
nd  with 

1  of  the 
entucky, 
year,  he 

present 
born  in 


24 '  Abraham  Lincoln  [June 


Short  Autobiography  written  at  the  Re- 
quest OF  A  Friend  to  use  in  preparing  a 
Popular  Campaign  Biography  in  the 
Election  of  i860— June  [i?]  i860 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  was  born  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1809,  then  in  Hardin,  now  in 
the  more  recently  formed  county  of  La 
Rue,  Kentucky.  His  father,  Thomas,  and 
grandfather,  Abraham,  were  born  in  Rocking- 
ham County,  Virginia,  whither  their  ancestors 
had  come  from  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania. 
His  lineage  has  been  traced  no  farther  back 
than  this.  The  family  were  originally  Quakers, 
though  in  later  times  they  have  fallen  away 
from  the  peculiar  habits  of  that  people.  The 
grandfather,  Abraham,  had  four  brothers — 
Isaac,  Jacob,  John,  and  Thomas.  So  far  as 
known,  the  descendants  of  Jacob  and  John  are 
still  in  Virginia.  Isaac  went  to  a  place  near 
where  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  Tennes- 
see join ;  and  his  descendants  are  in  that  region. 
Thomas  came  to  Kentucky,  and  after  many  years 
died  there,  whence  his  descendants  went  to  Mis- 
souri. Abraham,  grandfather  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  came  to  Kentucky,  and  was  killed  by 


JOOT: 

^v    ^?i<-^^a<^,<z/>'«>i/     *-^~"  ^"^    ^2-u^    /4u2-.<n^ 

Lincoln's   Letter  of  Acceptance,  May   23,   i860. 

Facsimile  of  the  Original  Letter  to   Hon.    George   Ashmun,    President  of  the 
Republican  National  Convention,    Dated   Springfield,   May  23,    i860. 


24' 


Short 

QUES: 
POPU 

Elec 

A' 

Rue,     I 

grandfa 
ham  C( 
had  CO 
His  lir 
than  thi 
though 
from  t\ 
grandfi 
Isaac, 
known, 
still  in 
where 
see  join 
Thoma 
died  th 
souri. 
this  ske 


i86o]  Autobiography  25 

Indians  about  the  year  1784.  He  left  a  widow, 
three  sons,  and  two  daughters.  The  eldest  son, 
Mordecai,  remained  in  Kentucky  till  late  in  life, 
when  he  removed  to  Hancock  County,  Illinois, 
where  soon  after  he  died,  and  where  several  of 
his  descendants  still  remain.  The  second  son, 
Josiah,  removed  at  an  early  day  to  a  place  on 
Blue  River,  now  within  Hancock  County,  In- 
diana, but  no  recent  information  of  him  or  his 
family  has  been  obtained.  The  eldest  sister, 
Mary,  married  Ralph  Crume,  and  some  of  her 
descendants  are  now  known  to  be  in  Brecken-- 
ridge  County,  Kentucky.  The  second  sister, 
Nancy,  married  William  Brumfield,  and  her 
family  are  not  known  to  have  left  Kentucky,  but 
there  is  no  recent  information  from  them. 
Thomas,  the  youngest  son,  and  father  of  the  pres- 
ent subject,  by  the  early  death  of  his  father,  and 
very  narrow  circumstances  of  his  mother,  even 
in  childhood  was  a  wandering  laboring-boy,  and 
grew  up  literally  without  education.  He  never 
did  more  in  the  way  of  writing  than  to  bung- 
lingly  write  his  own  name.  Before  he  was 
grown  he  passed  one  year  as  a  hired  hand  with 
his  uncle  Isaac  on  Watauga,  a  branch  of  the 
Holston  River.  Getting  back  into  Kentucky, 
and  having  reached  his  twenty-eighth  year,  he 
married  Nancy  Hanks — mother  of  the  present 
subject — in  the  year  1806.    She  also  was  born  in 


26  Abraham   Lincoln  [June  i 

Virginia,  and  relatives  of  hers  of  the  name  of 
Hanks,  and  of  other  names,  now  reside  in  Coles, 
in  Macon,  and  in  Adams  counties,  Illinois,  and 
also  in  Iowa.  The  present  subject  has  no  brother 
or  sister  of  the  whole  or  half  blood.  He  had  a 
sister,  older  than  himself,  who  was  grown  and 
married,  but  died  many  years  ago,  leaving  no 
child ;  also  a  brother,  younger  than  himself,  who 
died  in  infancy.  Before  leaving  Kentucky,  he 
and  his  sister  were  sent,  for  short  periods,  to 
ABC  schools,  the  first  kept  by  Zachariah 
Riney,  and  the  second  by  Caleb  Hazel. 

At  this  time  his  father  resided  on  Knob  Creek, 
on  the  road  from  Bardstown,  Kentucky,  to 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  at  a  point  three  or  three 
and  a  half  miles  south  or  southwest  of  Atherton's 
Ferry,  on  the  Rolling  Fork.  From  this  place 
he  removed  to  what  is  now  Spencer  County,  In- 
diana, in  the  autumn  of  1816,  Abraham  then 
being  in  his  eighth  year.  This  removal  was 
partly  on  account  of  slavery,  but  chiefly  on  ac- 
count of  the  difficulty  in  land  titles  in  Kentucky. 
He  settled  in  an  unbroken  forest,  and  the  clear- 
ing away  of  surplus  wood  was  the  great  task 
ahead.  Abraham,  though  very  young,  was  large 
of  his  age,  and  had  an  ax  put  into  his  hands  at 
once;  and  from  that  till  within  his  twenty-third 
year  he  was  almost  constantly  handling  that  most 
useful  instrument — less,  of  course,  in  plowing 


i86o]  Autobiography  27 

and  harvesting  seasons.  At  this  place  Abraham 
took  an  early  start  as  a  hunter,  which  was  never 
much  improved  afterward.  A  few  days  before 
the  completion  of  his  eighth  year,  in  the  absence 
of  his  father,  a  flock  of  wild  turkeys  approached 
the  new  log  cabin,  and  Abraham  with  a  rifle- 
gun,  standing  inside,  shot  through  a  crack  and 
killed  one  of  them.  He  has  never  since  pulled 
a  trigger  on  any  larger  game.  In  the  autumn  of 
1818  his  mother  died;  and  a  year  afterward  his 
father  married  Mrs.  Sally  Johnston,  at  Eliza- 
bethtown,  Kentucky,  a  widow  with  three  child- 
ren of  her  first  marriage.  She  proved  a  good 
and  kind  mother  to  Abraham,  and  is  still  living 
in  Coles  County,  Illinois.  There  were  no 
children  of  this  second  marriage.  His  father's 
residence  continued  at  the  same  place  in  Indi- 
ana till  1830.  While  here  Abraham  went  to 
ABC  schools  by  littles,  kept  successively  by 

Andrew  Crawford, Sweeney,  and  Azel  W. 

Dorsey.  He  does  not  remember  any  other. 
The  family  of  Mr.  Dorsey  now  resides  in  Schuy- 
ler County,  Illinois.  Abraham  now  thinks  that 
the  aggregate  of  all  his  schooling  did  not 
amount  to  one  year.  He  was  never  in  a  college 
or  academy  as  a  student,  and  never  inside  of  a 
college  or  academy  building  till  since  he  had  a 
law  license.  What  he  has  in  the  way  of  educa- 
tion he  has  picked  up.    After  he  was  twenty- 


28  Abraham  Lincoln  [June  i 

three  and  had  separated  from  his  father,  he 
studied  English  grammar — imperfectly,  of 
course,  but  so  as  to  speak  and  write  as  well  as  he 
now  does.  He  studied  and  nearly  mastered  the 
six  books  of  Euclid  since  he  was  a  member  of 
Congress.  He  regrets  his  want  of  education, 
and  does  what  he  can  to  supply  the  want.  In  his 
tenth  year  he  was  kicked  by  a  horse,  and  ap- 
parently killed  for  a  time.  When  he  was  nine- 
teen, still  residing  in  Indiana,  he  made  his  first 
trip  upon  a  flatboat  to  New  Orleans.  He  was  a 
hired  hand  merely,  and  he  and  a  son  of  the 
owner,  without  other  assistance,  made  the  trip. 
The  nature  of  part  of  the  "cargo-load,"  as  it  was 
called,  made  it  necessary  for  them  to  linger  and 
trade  along  the  sugar-coast;  and  one  night  they 
were  attacked  by  seven  negroes  with  intent  to 
kill  and  rob  them.  They  were  hurt  some  in  the 
melee,  but  succeeded  in  driving  the  negroes 
from  the  boat,  and  then  ''cut  cable,"  "weighed 
anchor,"  and  left. 

March  i,  1830,  Abraham  having  just  com- 
pleted his  twenty-first  year,  his  father  and 
family,  with  the  families  of  the  two  daughters 
and  sons-in-law  of  his  stepmother,  left  the  old 
homestead  in  Indiana  and  came  to  Illinois. 
Their  mode  of  conveyance  was  wagons  drawn 
by  ox-teams,  and  Abraham  drove  one  of  the 
teams.    They  reached  the  county  of  Macon,  and 


i860]  Autobiography  29 

stopped  there  some  time  within  the  same  month 
of  March.  His  father  and  family  settled  a  new 
place  on  the  north  side  of  the  Sangamon  River, 
at  the  junction  of  the  timberland  and  prairie, 
about  ten  miles  westerly  from  Decatur.  Here 
they  built  a  log  cabin,  into  which  they  removed, 
and  made  sufficient  of  rails  to  fence  ten  acres  of 
ground,  fenced  and  broke  the  ground,  and  raised 
a  crop  of  sown  corn  upon  it  the  same  year. 
These  are,  or  are  supposed  to  be,  the  rails  about 
which  so  much  is  being  said  just  now,  though 
these  are  far  from  being  the  first  or  only  rails 
ever  made  by  Abraham. 

The  sons-in-law  were  temporarily  settled  in 
other  places  in  the  county.  In  the  autumn  all 
hands  were  greatly  afflicted  with  ague  and  fever, 
to  which  they  had  not  been  used,  and  by  which 
they  were  greatly  discouraged,  so  much  so  that 
they  determined  on  leaving  the  county.  They 
remained,  however,  through  the  succeeding  win- 
ter, which  was  the  winter  of  the  very  celebrated 
"deep  snow"  of  Illinois.  During  that  winter 
Abraham,  together  with  his  stepmother's  son, 
John  D.  Johnston,  and  John  Hanks,  yet  residing 
in  Macon  County,  hired  themselves  to  Denton 
Ofifutt  to  take  a  flatboat  from  Beardstown,  Il- 
linois, to  New  Orleans;  and  for  that  purpose 
were  to  join  him — Offutt — at  Springfield,  Illi- 
nois, so  soon  as  the  snow  should  go  off.    When 


30  Abraham   Lincoln  U^^^  ' 

it  did  go  off,  which  was  about  the  first  of  March, 
1 83 1,  the  county  was  so  flooded  as  to  make 
traveling  by  land  impracticable;  to  obviate 
which  difficulty  they  purchased  a  large  canoe, 
and  came  down  the  Sangamon  River  in  it.  This 
is  the  time  and  the  manner  of  Abraham's  first 
entrance  into  Sangamon  County.  They  found 
Offutt  at  Springfield,  but  learned  from  him  that 
he  had  failed  in  getting  a  boat  at  Beardstown. 
This  led  to  their  hiring  themselves  to  him  for 
twelve  dollars  per  month  each,  and  getting  the 
timber  out  of  the  trees  and  building  a  boat  at 
Old  Sangamon  town  on  the  Sangamon  River, 
seven  miles  northwest  of  Springfield,  which 
boat  they  took  to  New  Orleans,  substantially 
upon  the  old  contract. 

During  this  boat-enterprise  acquaintance  with 
Offutt,  who  was  previously  an  entire  stranger, 
he  conceived  a  liking  for  Abraham,  and  believ- 
ing he  could  turn  him  to  account,  he  contracted 
with  him  to  act  as  clerk  for  him,  on  his  return 
from  New  Orleans,  in  charge  of  a  store  and  mill 
at  New  Salem,  then  in  Sangamon,  now  in 
Menard  County.  Hanks  had  not  gone  to  New 
Orleans,  but  having  a  family,  and  being  likely 
to  be  detained  from  home  longer  than  at  first 
expected,  had  turned  back  from  St.  Louis.  He 
is  the  same  John  Hanks  who  now  engineers  the 
"rail  enterprise"  at  Decatur,  and  is  a  first  cousin 


i86oj  Autobiography  31 

to  Abraham's  mother.  Abraham's  father,  with 
his  own  family  and  others  mentioned,  had,  in 
pursuance  of  their  intention,  removed  from 
Macon  to  Coles  County.  John  D.  Johnston,  the 
stepmother's  son,  went  to  them,  and  Abraham 
stopped  indefinitely  and  for  the  first  time,  as  it 
were,  by  himself  at  New  Salem,  before  men- 
tioned. This  was  in  July,  1 83 1.  Here  he  rapid- 
ly made  acquaintances  and  friends.  In  less  than 
a  year  Offutt's  business  was  failing — had  almost 
failed — when  the  Black  Hawk  war  of  1832 
broke  out.  Abraham  joined  a  volunteer  com- 
pany, and,  to  his  own  surprise,  was  elected  cap- 
tain of  it.  He  says  he  has  not  since  had  any 
success  in  life  which  gave  him  so  much  satisfac- 
tion. He  went  to  the  campaign,  served  near 
three  months,  met  the  ordinary  hardships  of 
such  an  expedition,  but  was  in  no  battle.  He 
now  owns,  in  Iowa,  the  land  upon  which  his 
own  warrants  for  the  service  were  located.  Re- 
turning from  the  campaign,  and  encouraged  by 
his  great  popularity  among  his  immediate 
neighbors,  he  the  same  year  ran  for  the  legisla- 
ture, and  was  beaten, — his  own  precinct,  how- 
ever, casting  its  votes  277  for  and  7  against  him — 
and  that,  too,  while  he  was  an  avowed  Clay  man, 
and  the  precinct  the  autumn  afterward  giving  a 
majority  of  115  to  General  Jackson  over  Mr. 
Clay.     This  was  the  only  time  Abraham  was 


32  Abraham   Lincoln  [June  i 

ever  beaten  on  a  direct  vote  of  the  people.    He 
was  now  without  means  and  out  of  business,  but 
was  anxious  to  remain  with  his  friends  who  had 
treated  him  with  so  much  generosity,  especially 
as    he    had  nothing  elsewhere  to  go  to.     He 
studied  what  he  should  do — thought  of  learning 
the  blacksmith  trade — thought  of  trying  to  study 
law — rather  thought  he  could  not  succeed  at 
that  without  a  better  education.     Before  long, 
strangely  enough,  a  man  offered  to  sell,  and  did 
sell,  to  Abraham  and  another  as  poor  as  himself, 
an  old  stock  of  goods,  upon  credit.    They  opened 
as  merchants;  and  he  says  that  was  the  store.  Of 
course    they  did  nothing  but  get  deeper    and 
deeper    in    debt.      He    was    appointed    post- 
master at  New  Salem — the  office  being  too  in- 
significant to  make  his  politics  an  objection.  The 
store  winked  out.    The  surveyor  of  Sangamon 
offered  to  depute  to  Abraham  that  portion  of 
his    work  which  was    within  his  part  of    the 
county.    He  accepted,  procured  a  compass  and 
chain,  studied  Flint  and  Gibson  a  little,  and 
went  at  it.    This  procured  bread,  and  kept  soul 
and  body  together.    The  election  of  1834  came, 
and  he  was  then  elected  to  the  legislature  by  the 
highest  vote  cast  for  any  candidate.    Major  John 
T.  Stuart,  then  in  full  practice  of  the  law,  was 
also  elected.     During  the  canvass,  in  a  private 
conversation  he  encouraged  Abraham  [to]  study 


i86o]  Autobiography  33 

law.  After  the  election  he  borrowed  books  of 
Stuart,  took  them  home  with  him,  and  went  at 
it  in  good  earnest.  He  studied  with  nobody. 
He  still  mixed  in  the  surveying  to  pay  board 
and  clothing  bills.  When  the  legislature  met, 
the  law-books  were  dropped,  but  were  taken  up 
again  at  the  end  of  the  session.  He  was  re- 
elected in  1836,  1838,  and  1840.  In  the  autumn 
of  1836  he  obtained  a  law  license,  and  on  April 
15,  1837,  removed  to  Springfield,  and  com- 
menced the  practice — his  old  friend  Stuart 
taking  him  into  partnership.  March  3,  1837, 
by  a  protest  entered  upon  the  "Illinois  House 
Journal"  of  that  date,  at  pages  817  and  818, 
Abraham,  with  Dan  Stone,  another  representa- 
tive of  Sangamon,  briefly  defined  his  position 
on  the  slavery  question ;  and  so  far  as  it  goes,  it 
was  then  the  same  that  it  is  now.  The  protest 
is  as  follows : 

Resolutions  upon  the  subject  of  domestic  slavery 
having  passed  both  branches  of  the  General  Assembly 
at  Its  present  session,  the  undersigned  hereby  protest 
against  the  passage  of  the  same. 

They  believe  that  the  Institution  of  slavery  is 
founded  on  both  Injustice  and  bad  policy,  but  that 
the  promulgation  of  Abolition  doctrines  tends  rather 
to  increase  than  abate  Its  evils. 

They  believe  that  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  has  no  power  under  the  Constitution  to  Inter- 


34  Abraham  Lincoln         [June  i 

fere  with  the  institution  of  slavery  in  the  different 
States. 

They  believe  that  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  has  the  power,  under  the  Constitution,  to 
abolish  slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  but  that 
the  power  ought  not  to  be  exercised  unless  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  people  of  the  District. 

The  difference  between  these  opinions  and  those 
contained  in  the  above  resolutions  is  their  reason  for 
entering  this  protest. 

Dan  Stone, 
A.  Lincoln, 

Representatives  from  the  County  of  Sangamon. 

In  1838  and  1840,  Mr.  Lincoln's  party  voted 
for  him  as  Speaker,  but  being  in  the  minority 
he  was  not  elected.  After  1840  he  declined  a 
reelection  to  the  legislature.  He  was  on  the 
Harrison  electoral  ticket  in  1840,  and  on  that 
of  Clay  in  1844,  and  spent  much  time  and  labor 
in  both  those  canvasses.  In  November,  1842, 
he  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  S. 
Todd,  of  Lexington,  Kentucky.  They  have 
three  living  children,  all  sons,  one  born  in  1843, 
one  in  1850,  and  one  in  1853.  They  lost  one, 
who  was  born  in  1846. 

In  1846  he  was  elected  to  the  lower  House  of 
Congress,  and  served  one  term  only,  commenc- 
ing in  December,  1847,  and  ending  with  the 
inauguration    of    General    Taylor,    in    March, 


i86o]  Autobiography  35 

1849.  All  the  battles  of  the  Mexican  war  had 
been  fought  before  Mr.  Lincoln  took  his  seat  in 
Congress,  but  the  American  army  was  still  in 
Mexico,  and  the  treaty  of  peace  was  not  fully 
and  formally  ratified  till  the  June  afterward. 
Much  has  been  said  of  his  course  in  Congress 
in  regard  to  this  war.  A  careful  examination 
of  the  "Journal"  and  "Congressional  Globe" 
shows  that  he  voted  for  all  the  supply  measures 
that  came  up,  and  for  all  the  measures  in  any 
way  favorable  to  the  officers,  soldiers,  and  their 
families,  who  conducted  the  war  through :  with 
the  exception  that  some  of  these  measures  passed 
without  yeas  and  nays,  leaving  no  record  as  to 
how  particular  men  voted.  The  "Journal"  and 
"Globe"  also  show  him  voting  that  the  war  was 
unnecessarily  and  unconstitutionally  begun  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States.  This  is  the 
language  of  Mr.  Ashmun's  amendment,  for 
which  Mr.  Lincoln  and  nearly  or  quite  all  other 
Whigs  of  the  House  of  Representatives  voted. 
Mr.  Lincoln's  reasons  for  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed by  this  vote  were  briefly  that  the  Presi- 
dent had  sent  General  Taylor  into  an  inhabited 
part  of  the  country  belonging  to  Mexico,  and 
not  to  the  United  States,  and  thereby  had  pro- 
voked the  first  act  of  hostility,  in  fact  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war;  that  the  place,  being  the 
country  bordering  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Rio 


36  Abraham  Lincoln  [June  i 

Grande,  was  inhabited  by  native  Mexicans, 
born  there  under  the  Mexican  government,  and 
had  never  submitted  to,  nor  been  conquered  by, 
Texas  or  the  United  States,  nor  transferred  to 
either  by  treaty;  that  although  Texas  claimed 
the  Rio  Grande  as  her  boundary,  Mexico  had 
never  recognized  it,  and  neither  Texas  nor  the 
United  States  had  ever  enforced  it;  that  there 
was  a  broad  desert  between  that  and  the  country 
over  which  Texas  had  actual  control;  that  the 
country  where  hostilities  commenced,  having 
once  belonged  to  Mexico,  must  remain  so  until 
it  was  somehow  legally  transferred,  which  had 
never  been  done. 

Mr.  Lincon  thought  the  act  of  sending  an 
armed  force  among  the  Mexicans  was  unneces- 
sary, inasmuch  as  Mexico  was  in  no  way  molest- 
ing or  menacing  the  United  States  or  the  people 
thereof;  and  that  it  was  unconstitutional,  be- 
cause the  power  of  levying  war  is  vested  in  Con- 
gress, and  not  in  the  President.  He  thought  the 
principal  motive  for  the  actwas  to  divert  public 
attention  from  the  surrender  of  "Fifty-four, 
forty,  or  fight"  to  Great  Britain,  on  the  Oregon 
boundary  question. 

Mr.  Lincoln  was  not  a  candidate  for  reelec- 
tion. This  was  determined  upon  and  declared 
before  he  went  to  Washington,  in  accordance 
with  an  understanding  among  Whig  friends,  by 


i860]  Autobiography  37 

which  Colonel  Hardin  and  Colonel  Baker  had 
each  previously  served  a  single  term  in  this 
same  district. 

In  1848,  during  his  term  in  Congress,  he  ad- 
vocated General  Taylor's  nomination  for  the 
presidency,  in  opposition  to  all  others,  and  also 
took  an  active  part  for  his  election  after  his 
nomination,  speaking  a  few^  times  in  Maryland, 
near  Washington,  several  times  in  Massachu- 
setts, and  canvassing  quite  fully  his  own  district 
in  Illinois,  which  was  followed  by  a  majority  in 
the  district  of  over  1,500  for  General  Taylor. 

Upon  his  return  from  Congress  he  went  to  the 
practice  of  the  law  with  greater  earnestness  than 
ever  before.  In  1852  he  was  upon  the  Scott 
electoral  ticket,  and  did  something  in  the  way 
of  canvassing,  but  owing  to  the  hopelessness  of 
the  cause  in  Illinois  he  did  less  than  in  previous 
presidential  canvasses. 

In  1854  his  profession  had  almost  superseded 
the  thought  of  politics  in  his  mind,  when  the  re- 
peal of  the  Missouri  Compromise  aroused  him 
as  he  had  never  been  before. 

In  the  autumn  of  that  year  he  took  the  stump 
with  no  broader  practical  aim  or  object  than 
to  secure,  if  possible,  the  reelection  of  Hon. 
Richard  Yates  to  Congress.  His  speeches  at 
once  attracted  a  more  marked  attention  than 
they  had  ever  before  done.     As  the  canvass  pro- 


38  Abraham   Lincoln         [June  4 

ceeded  he  was  drawn  to  dififerent  parts  of  the 
State  outside  of  Mr.  Yates's  district.  He  did 
not  abandon  the  law,  but  gave  his  attention  by- 
turns  to  that  and  politics.  The  State  agricul- 
tural fair  was  at  Springfield  that  year,  and 
Douglas  was  announced  to  speak  there. 

In  the  canvass  of  1856  Mr.  Lincoln  made  over 
fifty  speeches,  no  one  of  which,  so  far  as  he  re- 
members, was  put  in  print.  One  of  them  was 
made  at  Galena,  but  Mr.  Lincoln  has  no  recol- 
lection of  any  part  of  it  being  printed;  nor  does 
he  remember  whether  in  that  speech  he  said 
anything  about  a  Supreme  Court  decision.  He 
may  have  spoken  upon  that  subject,  and  some  of 
the  newspapers  may  have  reported  him  as  say- 
ing what  is  now  ascribed  to  him;  but  he  thinks 
he  could  not  have  expressed  himself  as  repre- 
sented. 

*Letter  to  George  Ashmun 

Springfield,  Illinois,  June  4,  i860. 
*My  dear  Sir:  It  seems  as  if  the  question 
whether  my  first  name  is  "Abraham"  or 
"Abram''  will  never  be  settled.  It  is  ''Abra- 
ham," and  if  the  letter  of  acceptance  is  not  yet 
in  print,  you  may,  if  you  think  fit,  have  my  sig- 
nature thereto  printed  "Abraham  Lincoln." 
Exercise  your  judgment  about  this. 

Yours  as  ever,  A.  Lincoln. 


i860]  Letter  to  Haycraft  39 

*Letter  to  Samuel  Haycraft 

(Prwate.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  June  4,  i860. 

Dear  Sir:  Your  second  letter,  dated  May 
31st,  is  received.  You  suggest  that  a  visit  to 
the  place  of  my  nativity  might  be  pleasant  to 
me.  Indeed  it  would.  But  would  it  be  safe? 
Would  not  the  people  lynch  me? 

The  place  on  Knob  Creek,  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Read,  I  remember  very  well ;  but  I  was  not  born 
there.  As  my  parents  have  told  me,  I  was  born 
on  Nolin,  very  much  nearer  Hodgen's  Mill  than 
the  Knob  Creek  place  is.  My  earliest  recollec- 
tion, however,  is  of  the  Knob  Creek  place.  Like 
you,  I  belonged  to  the  Whig  party  from  its 
origin  to  its  close.  I  never  belonged  to  the 
American  party  organization;  nor  ever  to  a 
party  called  a  Union  party,  though  I  hope  I 
neither  am,  nor  ever  have  been,  less  devoted  to 
the  Union  than  yourself  or  any  other  patriotic 
man. 

It  may  not  be  altogether  without  interest  to 
let  you  know  that  my  wife  is  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Robert  S.  Todd,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  and 
that  a  half-sister  of  hers  is  the  wife  of  Ben 
Hardin  Helm,  born  and  raised  at  your  town, 
but  residing  at  Louisville  now.  as  I  believe. 

Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN, 


fo  Abraham  Lincoln        [June  19 

AUTC»IOGRAPHIC\L    MEM(mAXDL~M    GHTX   TO 

Artist  Hicks,  June  14,  i860 
I  was  bom  February  12,  1809,  i^  then  Hardin 
County,  Kentucky,  at  a  point  within  the  now 
county  of  La  Rue.  a  mile,  or  a  mile  and  a  half, 
from  where  Hodgen's  mill  now  is.  My  parents 
being  dead,  and  my  own  memory  not  sending,  I 
know  no  means  of  identifying  the  precise  local- 
ity.    It  was  on  Xolin  Creek, 

A.  Lincoln. 

♦Letter  to  S.^muel  G-\lloway 

(Especially  confidential.) 

S?]CXGFizLi;.  Illixois,  June  19,  i860. 
3/y  dear  Sir:  Your  very  kind  letter  of  the 
15th  is  received.  Messrs.  Follet,  Foster  &  Co.'s 
Life  of  me  is  not  by  my  authority;  and  I  have 
scarcely  been  so  much  astounded  by  anything, 
as  their  public  announcement  that  it  is  author- 
ized by  me.  They  have  fallen  into  some  strange 
misunderstanding.  I  certainly  knew  they  con- 
templated publishing  a  biography,  and  I  cer- 
tainly did  not  object  to  their  doing  so,  upon  their 
o=:rn  responsibility.  I  even  took  pains  to  facili- 
tate them.  But  at  the  same  time,  I  made  myself 
tiresome,  if  not  hoarse,  with  repeating  to  Mr. 
Howard,  their  only  agent  seen  by  me,  my  pro- 
test that   I  authorized   nothing — ^would   be   re- 


i86o]  Letter  to  Galloway  41 

sponsible  for  nothing.  How  they  could  so  mis- 
understand me,  passes  comprehension.  As  a 
matter,  u- holly  my  oun,  I  would  authorize  no 
biography,  without  time  and  opportunity  to 
carefully  examine  and  consider  every  word  of 
it;  and,  in  this  case,  in  the  nature  of  things,  I 
can  have  no  such  time  and  opportunity.  But, 
in  my  present  position,  when,  by  the  lessons 
of  the  past,  and  the  united  voice  of  all  dis- 
creet friends,  I  can  neither  write  nor  speak  a 
word  for  the  public,  how  dare  I  to  send  forth, 
by  my  authorit\^,  a  volume  of  hundreds  of  pages, 
for  adversaries  to  make  points  upon  without 
end?  Were  I  to  do  so,  the  Convention  would 
have  a  right  to  re-assemble,  and  substitute  an- 
other name  for  mine. 

For  these  reasons,  I  would  not  look  at  the 
proof  sheets.  I  am  determined  to  maintain  the 
position  of  truly  saying  I  never  saw  the  proof 
sheets,  or  any  part  of  their  work,  before  its  pub- 
lication. 

Now,  do  not  mistake  me.  I  feel  great  kind- 
ness for  Messrs.  F.,  F.  &  Co. — do  not  think 
they  have  intentionally  done  wrong.  There 
may  be  nothing  wrong  in  their  proposed  book. 
I  sincerely  hope  there  will  not.  I  barely  sug- 
gest that  you,  or  any  of  the  friends  there,  on 
the  party  account,  look  it  over,  and  exclude 
what  you  may  think  would  embarrass  the  party, 


42 


Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 


bearing  in  mind,  at  all  times,  that  I  authorize 
nothing — will  be  responsible  for  nothing. 
Your  friend  as  ever,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  William  Cullen  Bryant 

Springfield,  Illinois,  June  28,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Please  accept  my  thanks  for 
the  honor  done  me  by  your  letter  of  the  i6th. 
I  appreciate  the  danger  against  which  you 
would  guard  me,  nor  am  I  wanting  in  the  pur- 
pose to  avoid  it.  I  thank  you  for  the  additional 
strength  your  words  give  me  to  maintain  that 
purpose.     Your  friend  and  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  A.  G.  Henry 

Springfield,  Illinois,  July  4,  i860. 

My  dear  Doctor:  Your  very  agreeable 
letter  of  May  15th  was  received  three  days  ago. 
We  are  just  now  receiving  the  first  sprinkling 
of  your  Oregon  election  returns — not  enough, 
I  think,  to  indicate  the  result.  We  should  be 
too  happy  if  both  Logan  and  Baker  should 
triumph. 

Long  before  this  you  have  learned  who  was 
nominated  at  Chicago.  We  know  not  what  a 
day  may  bring  forth,  but  to-day  it  looks  as  if 
the  Chicago  ticket  will  be  elected.  I  think  the 
chances  were  more  than  equal  that  we  could 


i86o]  Letter  to  Henry  43 

have  beaten  the  Democracy  united.  Divided  as 
it  is,  its  chance  appears  indeed  very  slim.  But 
great  is  Democracy  in  resources;  and  it  may  yet 
give  its  fortunes  a  turn.  It  is  under  great  temp- 
tation to  do  something;  but  what  can  it  do  which 
was  not  thought  of,  and  found  impracticable,  at 
Charleston  and  Baltimore?  The  signs  now  are 
that  Douglas  and  Breckinridge  will  each  have 
a  ticket  in  every  State.  They  are  driven  to  this 
to  keep  up  their  bombastic  claims  of  nationality, 
and  to  avoid  the  charge  of  sectionalism  which 
they  have  so  much  lavished  upon  us. 

It  is  an  amusing  fact,  after  all  Douglas  has 
said  about  nationality  and  sectionalism,  that  I 
had  more  votes  from  the  southern  section  at 
Chicago  than  he  had  at  Baltimore.  In  fact, 
there  was  more  of  the  southern  section  repre- 
sented at  Chicago  than  in  the  Douglas  rump 
concern  at  Baltimore! 

Our  boy,  in  his  tenth  year  (the  baby  when 
you  left),  has  just  had  a  hard  and  tedious  spell 
of  scarlet  fever,  and  he  is  not  yet  beyond  all 
danger.  I  have  a  headache  and  a  sore  throat 
upon  me  now,  inducing  me  to  suspect  that  I 
have  an  inferior  type  of  the  same  thing. 

Our  eldest  boy,  Bob,  has  been  away  from  us 
nearly  a  year  at  school,  and  will  enter  Harvard 
University  this  month.  He  promises  very  well, 
considering   we    never   controlled    him    much. 


44  Abraham   Lincoln        [July  21 

Write  again  when  you  receive  this.  Mary  joins 
in  sending  our  kindest  regards  to  Mrs.  H.,  your- 
self, and  all  the  family.     Your  friend  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Hannibal  Hamlin 

Springfield,  Illinois,  July  i8,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  It  appears  to  me  that  you  and 
I  ought  to  be  acquainted,  and  accordingly  I 
write  this  as  a  sort  of  introduction  of  myself  to 
you.  You  first  entered  the  Senate  during  the 
single  term  I  was  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  but  I  have  no  recollection  that 
we  were  introduced.  I  shall  be  pleased  to  re- 
ceive a  line  from  you. 

The  prospect  of  Republican  success  now  ap- 
pears very  flattering,  so  far  as  I  can  perceive. 
Do  you  see  anything  to  the  contrary? 
Yours  truly, 

A  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Cassius  M.  Clay 

Springfield,  Illinois,  July  20,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  see  by  the  papers,  and  also 
learn  from  Mr.  Nicolay,  who  saw  you  at  Terre 
Haute,  that  you  are  filling  a  list  of  speaking- 
appointments  in  Indiana.  I  sincerely  thank  you 
for  this,  and  I  shall  be  still  further  obliged  if 
you  will,  at  the  close  of  the  tour,  drop  me  a 


i86o]  Letter  to  Jonas  45 

line  giving  your  impressions  of  our  prospects 
in  that  State. 

Still  more  will  you  oblige  me  if  you  will  allow 
me  to  make  a  list  of  appointments  in  our  State, 
commencing,  say,  at  Marshall,  in  Clark  County, 
and  thence  south  and  west  along  over  the  Wa- 
bash and  Ohio  River  border. 

In  passing  let  me  say  that  at  Rockport  you 
will   be    in    the    county   within    which    I    was 
brought  up  from  my  eighth  year,  having  left 
Kentucky  at  that  point  of  my  life. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  A.  Jonas 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  July  21,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  20th  is  received. 
I  suppose  as  good  or  even  better  men  that  I  may 
have  been  in  American  or  Know-nothing  lodges; 
but,  in  point  of  fact,  I  never  was  in  one  at 
Quincy  or  elsewhere.  I  was  never  in  Quincy 
but  one  day  and  two  nights  while  Know-nothing 
lodges  were  in  existence,  and  you  were  with  me 
that  day  and  both  those  nights.  I  had  never 
been  there  before  in  my  life,  and  never  after- 
ward, till  the  joint  debate  with  Douglas  in  1858. 
It  was  in  1854  when  I  spoke  in  some  hall  there, 
and  after  the  speaking,  you,  with  others,  took 


46  Abraham   Lincoln        [Aug.  10 

me  to  an  oyster-saloon,  passed  an  hour  there, 
and  you  walked  with  me  to,  and  parted  with  me 
at,  the  Quincy  House,  quite  late  at  night.  I  left 
by  stage  for  Naples  before  daylight  in  the  morn- 
ing, having  come  in  by  the  same  route  after 
dark  the  evening  previous  to  the  speaking,  when 
I  found  you  waiting  at  the  Quincy  House  to 
meet  me.  A  few  days  after  I  was  there, 
Richardson,  as  I  understood,  started  this  same 
story  about  my  having  been  in  a  Know-nothing 
lodge.  When  I  heard  of  the  charge  as  I  did 
soon  after,  I  taxed  my  recollection  for  some  in- 
cident which  could  have  suggested  it;  and  I  re- 
membered that  on  parting  with  you  the  last 
night,  I  went  to  the  office  of  the  hotel  to  take 
my  stage-passage  for  the  morning,  was  told  that 
no  stage-office  for  that  line  was  kept  there,  and 
that  I  must  see  the  driver  before  retiring,  to  in- 
sure his  calling  for  me  in  the  morning;  and  a 
servant  was  sent  with  me  to  find  the  driver,  who, 
after  taking  me  a  square  or  two,  stopped  me,  and 
stepped  perhaps  a  dozen  steps  farther,  and  in 
my  hearing  called  to  some  one,  who  answered 
him,  apparently  from  the  upper  part  of  a  build- 
ing, and  promised  to  call  with  the  stage  for  me 
at  the  Quincy  House.  I  returned,  and  went  to 
bed,  and  before  day  the  stage  called  and  took 
me.     This  is  all. 

That  I  never  was  in  a  Know-nothing  lodge  in 


iS6o]  Letter  to   Clay  47 

Quincy,  I  should  expect  could  be  easily  proved 
by  respectable  men  who  were  always  in  the 
lodges  and  never  saw  me  there.  An  affidavit  of 
one  or  two  such  would  put  the  matter  at  rest. 

And  now  a  word  of  caution.  Our  adversa- 
ries think  they  can  gain  a  point  if  they  could 
force  me  to  openly  deny  the  charge,  by  which 
some  degree  of  offense  would  be  given  to  the 
Americans.  For  this  reason  it  must  not  publicly 
appear  that  I  am  paying  any  attention  to  the 
charge.  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  C.  B.  Smith 

Springfield,  August  lo,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  20th  was  duly 
received,  and  for  which  I  sincerely  thank  you. 
From  present  appearances  we  might  succeed  in 
the  general  result,  without  Indiana;  but  with  it, 
failure  is  scarcely  possible.  Therefore  put  in 
your  best  efforts.  I  see  by  the  despatches  that 
Mr.  Clay  had  a  rousing  meeting  at  Vincennes. 
Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  Cassius  M.  Clay 

Springfield,  Illinois,  August  10,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     Your  very  kind  letter  of  the 
6th  w^as  received  yesterday.     It  so  happened  that 
our  State  Central  Committee  was  in  session  here 


48  Abraham   Lincoln        [Aug.  14 

at  the  time;  and,  thinking  it  proper  to  do  so,  I 
submitted  the  letter  to  them.  They  were  de- 
lighted with  the  assurance  of  having  your  as- 
sistance. For  what  appear  good  reasons,  they, 
however,  propose  a  change  in  the  program, 
starting  you  at  the  same  place  (Marshall  in 
Clark  County),  and  thence  northward.  This 
change,  I  suppose,  will  be  agreeable  to  you,  as 
it  will  give  you  larger  audiences,  and  much 
easier  travel — nearly  all  being  by  railroad. 
They  will  be  governed  by  your  time,  and  when 
they  shall  have  fully  designated  the  places,  you 
will  be  duly  notified. 

As  to  the  inaugural,  I  have  not  yet  com- 
menced getting  it  up ;  while  it  affords  me  great 
pleasure  to  be  able  to  say  the  cliques  have  not 
yet  commenced  upon  me. 

Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  T.  A.  Cheney 

Springfield,  Illinois,  August  14,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  loth  is  received,  and 
for  which  I  thank  you.  I  would  cheerfully 
answer  your  questions  in  regard  to  the  fugitive- 
slave  law  were  it  not  that  I  consider  it  would 
be  both  imprudent  and  contrary  to  the  reason- 
able expectation  of  my  friends  for  me  to  write 
or  speak  anything  upon  doctrinal  points  now. 
Besides    this,   my   published   speeches    contain 


i86o]        Remarks  at  Springfield  49 

nearly  all  I  could  willingly  say.  Justice  and 
fairness  to  all,  is  the  utmost  I  have  said,  or  will 
say.  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Remarks  at  Springfield,    Illinois,   August 
14,  i860. 

My  Fellow-citizens:  I  appear  among  you 
upon  this  occasion  with  no  intention  of  making 
a  speech. 

It  has  been  my  purpose  since  I  have  been 
placed  in  my  present  position  to  make  no 
speeches.  This  assemblage  having  been  drawn 
together  at  the  place  of  my  residence,  it  ap- 
peared to  be  the  wish  of  those  constituting  this 
vast  assemby  to  see  me;  and  it  is  certainly  my 
wish  to  see  all  of  you.  I  appear  upon  the 
ground  here  at  this  time  only  for  the  purpose  of 
affording  myself  the  best  opportunity  of  seeing 
you,  and  enabling  you  to  see  me. 

I  confess  with  gratitude,  be  it  understood,  that 
I  did  not  suppose  my  appearance  among  you 
would  create  the  tumult  which  I  now  witness. 
I  am  profoundly  grateful  for  this  manifesta- 
tion of  your  feelings.  I  am  grateful,  because  it 
is  a  tribute  such  as  can  be  paid  to  no  man  as  a 
man;  it  is  the  evidence  that  four  years  from 
this  time  you  will  give  a  like  manifestation  to 
the  next  man  who  is  the  representative  of  the 


50  Abraham   Lincoln         [Aug.  17 

truth  on  the  questions  that  now  agitate  the  pub- 
lic; and  it  is  because  you  will  then  fight  for  this 
cause  as  you  do  now,  or  with  even  greater  ardor 
than  now,  though  I  be  dead  and  gone,  that  I 
most  profoundly  and  sincerely  thank  you. 

Having  said  this  much,  allow  me  now  to  say 
that  it  is  my  wish  that  you  will  hear  this  public 
discussion  by  others  of  our  friends  who  are 
present  for  the  purpose  of  addressing  you,  and 
that  you  will  kindly  let  me  be  silent. 

Letter  to  John  B.  Fry 

Springfield,  Illinois,  August  15,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  9th,  inclosing 
the  letter  of  Hon.  John  Minor  Botts,  was  duly 
received.  The  latter  is  herewith  returned  ac- 
cording to  your  request.  It  contains  one  of  the 
many  assurances  I  receive  from  the  South,  that 
in  no  probable  event  will  there  be  any  very  for- 
midable effort  to  break  up  the  Union.  The 
people  of  the  South  have  too  much  of  good 
sense  and  good  temper  to  attempt  the  ruin  of 
the  government  rather  than  see  it  administered 
as  it  was  administered  by  the  men  who  made  it. 
At  least  so  I  hope  and  believe.  I  thank  you  both 
for  your  own  letter  and  a  sight  of  that  of  Mr. 
Botts. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i860]  Letter  to  Weed  51 

*Letter  to  Samuel  Haycraft 

Springfield,  Illinois,  August  i6,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  A  correspondent  of  the  New 
York  Herald,  who  was  here  a  week  ago,  writing 
to  that  paper,  represents  me  as  saying  I  had 
been  invited  to  visit  Kentucky,  but  that  I  sus- 
pected it  was  a  trap  to  inveigle  me  into  Ken- 
tucky in  order  to  do  violence  to  me.  This  is 
wholly  a  mistake.  I  said  no  such  thing.  I  do 
not  remember,  but  possibly  I  did  mention  my 
correspondence  with  you.  But  very  certainly  I 
was  not  guilty  of  stating,  or  insinuating,  a  sus- 
picion of  any  intended  violence,  deception  or 
other  wrong,  against  me,  by  you  or  any  other 
Kentuckian.  Thinking  the  Herald  correspon- 
dence might  fall  under  your  eye,  I  think  it  due 
to  myself  to  enter  my  protest  against  the  cor- 
rectness of  this  part  of  it.  I  scarcely  think  the 
correspondent  was  malicious,  but  rather  that  he 
misunderstood  what  was  said. 

Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  Thurlow  Weed 

Springfield,  Illinois,  August  17,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:    Yours   of   the    13th   was   re- 
ceived this  morning.    Douglas  is  managing  the 
Bell  element  with  great  adroitness.    He  has  his 
men  in  Kentucky  to  vote  for  the  Bell  candidate, 


52  Abraham   Lincoln        [Aug.  27 

producing  a  result  which  has  badly  alarmed  and 
damaged  Breckinridge,  and  at  the  same  time 
has  induced  the  Bell  men  to  suppose  that  Bell 
will  certainly  be  President  if  they  can  keep  a 
few  of  the  Northern  States  away  from  us  by 
throwing  them  to  Douglas.  But  you,  better  than 
I,  understand  all  this. 

I  think  there  will  be  the  most  extraordinary 
effort  ever  made  to  carry  New  York  for  Doug- 
las. You  and  all  others  who  write  me  from  your 
State  think  the  effort  cannot  succeed,  and  I  hope 
you  are  right.  Still  it  will  require  close  watch- 
ing and  great  efforts  on  the  other  side. 

Herewith  I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  letter  written 
at  New  York,  which  sufficiently  explains  itself, 
and  which  may  or  may  not  give  you  a  valuable 
hint.  You  have  seen  that  Bell  tickets  have  been 
put  on  the  track  both  here  and  in  Indiana.  In 
both  cases  the  object  has  been,  I  think,  the  same 
as  the  Hunt  movement  in  New  York — to  throw 
States  to  Douglas.  In  our  State  we  know  the 
thing  is  engineered  by  Douglas  men,  and  we 
do  not  believe  they  can  make  a  great  deal  out 
of  it.  Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

*Letter  to  Samuel  Haycraft 

Springfield,  Illinois,   August  23,    i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     Yours  of  the   19th  just  re- 
ceived.   I  now  fear  I  may  have  given  you  some 


i860]  Letter  to  Fisher  53 

uneasiness  by  my  last  letter.  I  did  not  mean  to 
intimate  that  I  had,  to  any  extent,  been  in- 
volved or  embarrassed  by  you;  nor  yet  to  draw 
from  you  anything  to  relieve  myself  from  diffi- 
culty. My  only  object  was  to  assure  you  that  I 
had  not,  as  represented  by  the  Herald  cor- 
respondent, charged  you  with  an  attempt  to  in- 
veigle me  into  Kentucky  to  do  me  violence.  I 
believe  no  such  thing  of  you  or  of  Kentuckians 
generally;  and  I  dislike  to  be  represented  to 
them  as  slandering  them  in  that  way. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  C.  H.  Fisher. 

Springfield,  Illinois,  August  27,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Your  second  note,  inclosing  the 
supposed  speech  of  Mr.  Dallas  to  Lord  Broug- 
ham, is  received.  I  have  read  the  speech  quite 
through,  together  with  the  real  author's  intro- 
ductory and  closing  remarks.  I  have  also  looked 
through  the  long  preface  of  the  book  to-day. 
Both  seem  to  be  well  written,  and  contain  many 
things  with  which  I  could  agree,  and  some  with 
which  I  could  not.  A  specimen  of  the  latter  is 
the  declaration,  in  the  closing  remarks  upon 
the  "speech,"  that  the  institution  is  a  "necessity" 
imposed  on  us  by  the  negro  race.  That  the  go- 
ing many  thousand  miles,  seizing  a  set  of  sav- 


54  Abraham  Lincoln  [Sept.  9 

ages,  bringing  them  here,  and  making  slaves  of 
them  is  a  necessity  imposed  on  us  by  them 
involves  a  species  of  logic  to  which  my  mind 
v^ill  scarcely  assent 

{Apparently  unfinished.) 

*Letter  to  John 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  August  31,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  27th  is  duly  re- 
ceived. It  consists  almost  exclusively  of  a  his- 
torical detail  of  some  local  troubles,  among 
some  of  our  friends  in  Pennsylvania;  and  I  sup- 
pose its  object  is  to  guard  me  against  forming 

a  prejudice  against  Mr.  McC .    I  have  not 

heard  near  so  much  upon  that  subject  as  you 
probably  suppose;  and  I  am  slow  to  listen  to 
criminations  among  friends,  and  never  expose 
their  quarrels  on  either  side.  My  sincere  wish 
is  that  both  sides  will  allow  by-gones  to  be  by- 
gones, and  look  to  the  present  and  future  only. 
Yours  very  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  Hannibal  Hamlin. 

Springfield,  Illinois,  September  4,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     I  am  annoyed  some  by  a  letter 
from  a  friend  in  Chicago,  in  which  the  follow- 
ing passage  occurs:    "Hamlin  has  written  Col- 
fax that  two  members  of  Congress  will,  he  fears, 


i86o]         Letter  to  Washburne  55 

be  lost  in  Maine — the  first  and  sixth  districts; 
and  that  Washburne's  majority  for  governor 
will  not  exceed  six  thousand." 

I  had  heard  something  like  this  six  weeks  ago, 
but  had  been  assured  since  that  it  was  not  so. 
Your  secretary  of  state, — Mr.  Smith,  I  think, — ■ 
whom  you  introduced  to  me  by  letter,  gave  this 
assurance;  more  recently,  Mr.  Fessenden,  our 
candidate  for  Congress  in  one  of  those  districts, 
wrote  a  relative  here  that  his  election  was  sure 
by  at  least  five  thousand,  and  that  Washburne's 
majority  would  be  from  14,000  to  17,000;  and 
still  later,  Mr.  Fogg,  of  New  Hampshire,  now 
at  New  York  serving  on  a  national  committee, 
wrote  me  that  we  were  having  a  desperate  fight 
in  Maine,  which  would  end  in  a  splendid  vic- 
tory for  us. 

Such  a  result  as  you  seem  to  have  predicted 
in  Maine,  in  your  letter  to  Colfax,  would,  I  fear, 
put  us  on  the  down-hill  track,  lose  us  the  State 
elections  in  Pennsylvania  and  Indiana,  and 
probably  ruin  us  on  the  main  turn  in  November. 

You  must  not  allow  it. 

Yours  very  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  E.  B.  Washburne 

Springfield,  Illinois,  September  9,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:    Yours  of  the  5th  was  received 
last  evening.     I  was  right  glad  to  see  it.     It 


56  Abraham   Lincoln         [Sept.  22 

contains  the  freshest  "posting"  which  I  now 
have.  It  relieved  me  some  from  a  little  anxiety 
I  had  about  Maine.  Jo  Medill,  on  August  30th, 
wrote  me  that  Colfax  had  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Hamlin  saying  we  were  in  great  danger  of  losing 
two  members  of  Congress  in  Maine,  and  that 
your  brother  would  not  have  exceeding  six 
thousand  majority  for  governor.  I  addressed 
you  at  once,  at  Galena,  asking  for  your  latest 
information.  As  you  are  at  Washington,  that 
letter  you  will  receive  some  time  after  the  Maine 
election.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  N.  Sargent 

Springfield,  Illinois,  September  20,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  kind  letter  of  the  i6th 
was  received  yesterday;  have  just  time  to  ac- 
knowledge its  receipt,  and  to  say  I  thank  you  for 
it;  and  that  I  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from 
you  again  whenever  it  is  convenient  for  you  to 
write.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  John  Chrisman 

Springfield,   Illinois,   September  21,    i860. 
My  dear  Sir:    Yours  of  the  13th  was  duly 
received.     I  have  no  doubt  that  you  and  I  are 
related.    My  grandfather's  Christian  name  was 


i86o]  Letter  to  Henry  57 

''Abraham."  He  had  four  brothers — Isaac, 
Jacob,  John,  and  Thomas.  They  were  born  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  my  grandfather,  and  some, 
if  not  all,  the  others,  in  early  life  removed  to 
Rockingham  County,  Virginia.  There  my 
father — named  Thomas — was  born.  From  there 
my  grandfather  removed  to  Kentucky,  and  was 
killed  by  the  Indians  about  the  year  1784.  His 
brother  Thomas,  who  was  my  father's  uncle, 
also  removed  to  Kentucky — to  Fayette  County, 
I  think — where,  as  I  understand,  he  lived  and 
died.  I  close  by  repeating  I  have  no  doubt  you 
and  I  are  related. 

Yours  very  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  A.  G.  Henry 

Springfield,  Illinois,  September  22,  i860. 
Dear  Doctor:  Yours  of  July  i8th  was  re- 
ceived some  time  ago.  When  you  wrote  you 
had  not  learned  the  result  of  the  Democratic 
conventions  at  Charleston  and  Baltimore.  With 
the  two  tickets  in  the  field  I  should  think  it 
possible  for  our  friends  to  carry  Oregon.  But 
the  general  result,  I  think,  does  not  depend  upon 
Oregon.  No  one  this  side  of  the  mountains  pre- 
tends that  any  ticket  can  be  elected  by  the 
people,  unless  it  be  ours.  Hence  great  efforts 
to  combine  against  us  are  being  made,  which, 
however,  as  yet  have  not  had  much  success. 


58  Abraham  Lincoln        [Sept.  27 

Besides  what  we  see  in  the  newspapers,  I  have 
a  good  deal  of  private  correspondence;  and 
without  giving  details,  I  will  only  say  it  all 
looks  very  favorable  to  our  success. 

Make  my  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Henry  and  the 
rest  of  your  famiy. 

Your  friend,  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  G.  Yoke  Tams 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  September  22,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  letter  asking  me  "Are 
you  in  favor  of  a  tariff  and  protection  to  Ameri- 
can industry?"  is  received.  The  convention 
which  nominated  me,  by  the  twelfth  plank  of 
their  platform,  selected  their  position  on  this 
question;  and  I  have  declared  my  approval  of 
the  platform,  and  accepted  the  nomination. 
Now,  if  I  were  to  publicly  shift  the  position  by 
adding  or  subtracting  anything,  the  convention 
would  have  the  right,  and  probably  would  be 
inclined,  to  displace  me  as  their  candidate.  And 
I  feel  confident  that  you,  on  reflection,  would  not 
wish  me  to  give  private  assurances  to  be  seen  by 
some  and  kept  secret  from  others.  I  enjoin  that 
this  shall  by  no  means  be  made  public. 
Yours  respectfully, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86o]  Letter  to  Harvey  59 

Letter  to  J.  M.  Brockman 

Springfield,  Illinois,  September  25,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  24th,  asking  ''the 
best  mode  of  obtaining  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  law,"  is  received.  The  mode  is  very 
simple,  though  laborious  and  tedious.  It  is  only 
to  get  the  books  and  read  and  study  them  care- 
fully. Begin  with  Blackstone's  "Commen- 
taries," and  after  reading  it  carefully  through, 
say  twice,  take  up  Chitty's  "Pleadings,"  Green- 
leaf's  "Evidence,"  and  Story's  "Equity,"  etc., 
in  succession.  Work,  work,  work,  is  the  main 
thing.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  J.  E.  Harvey* 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  III.,  September  27,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yesterday  I  was  gratified  by 
the  receipt  of  yours  of  the  22d.  There  is  no 
reality  in  that  suspicion  about  Judge  Kelly. 
Neither  he  nor  any  other  man  has  obtained  or 
sought  such  a  relation  with  me. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

1  Kelley  was  a  pioneer  of  the  Pennsylvania  iron  industry  and 
an  advocate  of  high  tariff.  It  is  supposed  that  this  letter  refers 
to  a  report  of  his  seeking  a  second  place  on  the  ticket  of  i860. 


6o  Abraham  Lincoln  [Oct.  2 

*Letter  to  Professor  Gardner 

Springfield,  III.,  September  28,  i860. 
Dear  Sir:  Some  specimens  of  your  Soap 
have  been  used  at  our  house  and  Mrs.  L.  de- 
clares it  is  a  superior  article.  She  at  the  same 
time  protests  that  /  have  never  given  sufficient 
attention  to  the  "soap  question"  to  be  a  compe- 
tent judge.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  J.  H.  Reed 

Springfield,  Illinois,  October  i,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  September  21st  was 
received  some  time  ago,  but  I  could  not  till  now 
find  time  to  answer  it.  I  never  was  in  McDon- 
ough  County  till  1858.  I  never  said  anything 
derogatory  of  Mr.  Jefferson  in  McDonough 
County  or  elsewhere.  About  three  weeks  ago, 
for  the  first  time  in  my  life  did  I  ever  see  or 
hear  the  language  attributed  to  me  as  having 
been  used  toward  Mr.  Jefferson;  and  then  it 
was  sent  to  me,  as  you  now  send,  in  order  that 
I  might  say  whether  it  came  from  me.  I  never 
used  any  such  language  at  any  time.  You  may 
rely  on  the  truth  of  this,  although  it  is  my  wish 
that  you  do  not  publish  it. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86o]  Letter  to  Harvey  6i 

*Letter  to  J.  E.  Harvey* 

(Private  and  confidential.) 

October  2,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  To  comply  with  your  request 
to  furnish  extracts  from  my  tarifif  speeches  is 
simply  impossible,  because  none  of  those 
speeches  were  published.  It  was  not  fashion- 
able here  in  those  days  to  report  one's  public 
speeches.  In  1844  I  was  on  the  Clay  electoral 
ticket  in  this  State  (/.  e.,  Illinois)  and,  to  the 
best  of  my  ability,  sustained,  together,  the  tarif]f 
of  1842  and  the  tariff  plank  of  the  Clay  plat- 
form. This  could  be  proven  by  hundreds — per- 
haps thousands — of  living  witnesses;  still  it  is 
not  in  print,  except  by  inference.  The  Whig 
papers  of  those  years  all  show  that  I  was  upon 
the  electoral  ticket;  even  though  I  made 
speeches,  among  other  things  about  the  tariff, 
but  they  do  not  show  what  I  said  about  it.  The 
papers  show  that  I  was  one  of  a  committee 
which  reported,  among  others,  a  resolution  in 
these  words : 

"  That  we  are  in  favor  of  an  adequate  revenue  on 

1  At  this  time  there  were  many  people  in  the  East  in  favor  of 
securing  a  high  protective  tariff.  Harvey  had  taken  the  stump 
in  i860  and  was  besieged  by  numerous  individuals  to  learn  Lin- 
coln's views  and  so  wrote  to  him  about  the  matter.  Harvey  was 
U.  S.  Minister  to  Portugal  durng  Lincoln's  first  administration. 


62  Abraham  Lincoln         [Oct.  23 

duties  from  imports  so  levied  as  to  afford  ample  pro- 
tection to  American  industry." 

But,  after  all,  was  it  really  any  more  than  the 
tariff  plank  of  our  present  platform?  And  does 
not  my  acceptance  pledge  me  to  that?  And  am 
I  at  liberty  to  do  more,  if  I  were  inclined? 

Yours  truly,  A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  William  Herndon 

Springfield,  III.,  October  lo,  i860. 
Dear  William:  I  cannot  give  you  details, 
but  it  is  entirely  certain  that  Pennsylvania  and 
Indiana  have  gone  Republican  very  largely. 
Pennsylvania  25,000,  and  Indiana  5,000  to  10,- 
000.    Ohio  of  course  is  safe. 

Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*EXTRACT  from  A  LETTER  TO  L.  MONTGOMERY 

Bond 

October   15,   i860. 

I  certainly  am  in  no  temper  and  have  no  pur- 
pose to  embitter  the  feelings  of  the  South,  but 
whether  I  am  inclined  to  such  a  course  as  would 
in  fact  embitter  their  feelings,  you  can  better 
judge  by  my  published  speeches  than  by  any- 
thing I  would  say  in  a  short  letter  if  I  were  in- 
clined now,  as  I  am  not,  to  define  my  position 
anew. 


:i86oi  Letter  to  Speer  63 

Letter  to  Miss  Grace  Bedell, 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  October  19,  i860. 
My  dear  attle  Miss:  Your  very  agreeable 
letter  of  the  15th  is  received.  I  regret  the 
necessity  of  saying  I  have  no  daughter.  I  have 
three  sons — one  seventeen,  one  nine,  and  one 
seven  years  of  age.  They,  with  their  mother, 
constitute  my  whole  family.  As  to  the  whiskers, 
having  never  worn  any,  do  you  not  think  people 
would  call  it  a  piece  of  silly  affectation  if  I  were 
to  begin  it  now? 

Your  very  sincere  well-wisher, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  William  S.  Speer. 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  October  23,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  13th  was  duly 
received.  I  appreciate  your  motive  when  you 
suggest  the  propriety  of  my  writing  for  the  pub- 
lic something  disclaiming  all  intention  to  inter- 
fere with  slaves  or  slavery  in  the  States ;  but  in 
my  judgment  it  would  do  no  good.  I  have  al- 
ready done  this  many,  many  times ;  and  it  is  in 
print,  and  open  to  all  who  will  read.  Those  who 
will  not  read  or  heed  what  I  have  already  pub- 
licly said  would  not  read  or  heed  a  repetition  of 


64  Abraham   Lincoln         [Oct.  29 

it.  "If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded  though  one  rose 
from  the  dead." 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  J.  C.  Lee 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  October  24,  i860. 

^Dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  14th  was  received 
some  days  ago,  and  should  have  been  answered 
sooner. 

I  never  gave  fifty  dollars,  nor  one  dollar,  nor 
one  cent,  for  the  object  you  mention,  or  any  such 
object. 

I  once  subscribed  twenty-five  dollars,  to  be 
paid  whenever  Judge  Logan  would  decide  it 
was  necessary  to  enable  the  people  of  Kansas  to 
defend  themselves  against  any  force  coming 
against  them  from  without  the  Territory,  and 
not  by  authority  of  the  United  States.  Logan 
never  made  the  decision,  and  I  never  paid  a 
dollar  on  the  subscription.  The  whole  of  this 
can  be  seen  in  the  files  of  the  "Illinois  Journal," 
since  the  first  of  June  last. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86o]       Letter  to  Mrs.  Hurlbut  65 

*Letter  to  Major  David  Hunter 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  October  26,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  very  kind  letter  of  the 
20th  was  duly  received,  for  which  please  accept 
my  thanks.  I  have  another  letter,  from  a  writer 
unknown  to  me,  saying  the  officers  of  the  army 
at  Fort  Kearny  have  determined,  in  case  of  Re- 
publican success  at  the  approaching  presidential 
election,  to  take  themselves,  and  the  arms  at  that 
point,  South,  for  the  purpose  of  resistance  to  the 
government  While  I  think  there  are  many 
chances  to  one  that  this  is  a  humbug,  it  occurs  to 
me  that  any  real  movement  of  this  sort  in  the 
army  would  leak  out  and  become  known  to  you. 
In  such  case,  if  it  would  not  be  unprofessional 
or  dishonorable  (of  which  you  are  to  be  judge), 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  you  will  apprise  me 
of  it.  Yours  very  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

*Letter  to  Mrs.  S.  A.  Hurlbut 

Springfield,  Ills.,  October  29,  i860. 
My  dear  Madam:  Your  good  husband,  who 
is  making  speeches  for  us  in  this  county,  has 
desired  me  to  write  you  that  he  is  well,  which 
I  take  great  pleasure  in  doing.  I  will  add,  too, 
that  he  is  rendering  us  very  efficient  service. 
Yours  very  truly,        A.  LINCOLN. 


66  Abraham   Lincoln         [Oct.  29 

Letter  to  George  D.  Prentice 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  October  29,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  26th  is  just  re- 
ceieved.  Your  suggestion  that  I  in  a  certain 
event  shall  write  a  letter  setting  forth  my  con- 
servative views  and  intentions  is  certainly  a  very 
worthy  one.  But  would  it  do  any  good?  If  I 
were  to  labor  a  month  I  could  not  express  my 
conservative  views  and  intentions  more  clearly 
and  strongly  than  they  are  expressed  in  our 
platform  and  in  my  many  speeches  already  in 
print  and  before  the  public.  And  yet  even  you, 
who  do  occasionally  speak  of  me  in  terms  of 
personal  kindness,  give  no  prominence  to  these 
oft- repeated  expressions  of  conservative  views 
and  intentions,  but  busy  yourself  with  appeals 
to  all  conservative  men  to  vote  for  Douglas, — to 
vote  any  way  which  can  possibly  defeat  me, — 
thus  impressing  your  readers  that  you  think  I 
am  the  very  worst  man  living.  If  what  I  have 
already  said  has  failed  to  convince  you,  no  repe- 
tition of  it  would  convince  you.  The  writing  of 
your  letter,  now  before  me,  gives  assurance  that 
you  would  publish  such  a  letter  from  me  as  you 
suggest;  but,  till  now,  what  reason  had  I  to  sup- 
pose the  "Louisville  Journal,"  even,  would 
publish  a  repetition  of  that  which  is  already  at 


i860]  Letter  to  Prentice  67 

its  command,  and  which  it  does  not  press  upon 
the  public  attention? 

And  now,  my  friend, — for  such  I  esteem  you 
personally, — do  not  misunderstand  me.  I  have 
not  decided  that  I  will  not  do  substantially 
what  you  suggest.  I  will  not  forbear  from  do- 
ing so  merely  on  punctilio  and  pluck.  If  I  do 
finally  abstain,  it  will  be  because  of  apprehen- 
sion that  it  would  do  harm.  For  the  good  men 
of  the  South — and  I  regard  the  majority  of 
them  as  such — I  have  no  objection  to  repeat 
seventy  and  seven  times.  But  I  have  bad  men 
to  deal  with,  both  North  and  South;  men  who 
are  eager  for  something  new  upon  which  to  base 
new  misrepresentations;  men  who  would  like  to 
frighten  me,  or  at  least  to  fix  upon  me  the  char- 
acter of  timidity  and  cowardice.  They  would 
seize  upon  almost  any  letter  I  could  write  as 
being  an  "awful  coming  down."  I  intend  keep- 
ing my  eye  upon  these  gentlemen,  and  to  not  un- 
necessarily put  any  weapons  in  their  hands. 
Yours  truly,        A.  LINCOLN. 

[The  following  indorsement  appears  on  the 
back:] 

(Confidential.) 

The  within  letter  was  written  on  the  day  of 
its  date,  and  on  reflection  withheld  till  now.  It 
expresses  the  views  I  still  entertain. 

A.  Lincoln. 


68  Abraham   Lincoln         [Nov.  13 

Letter  to  Hannibal  Hamlin 

(Confidential.) 

Springfield,  Illinois,  November  8,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  am  anxious  for  a  personal 
interview  with  you  at  as  early  a  day  as  possible. 
Can  you,  without  much  inconvenience,  meet  me 
at  Chicago?  If  you  can,  please  name  as  early 
a  day  as  you  conveniently  can,  and  telegraph 
me,  unless  there  be  sufficient  time  before  the 
day  named  to  communicate  by  mail. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  General  Winfield  Scott 

Springfield,  Illinois,  November  9,  i860. 
Mr.  Lincoln  tenders  his  sincere  thanks  to 
General  Scott  for  the  copy  of  his  "views,"  etc., 
which  is  received;  and  especially  for  this  re- 
newed manifestation  of  his  patriotic  purpose  as 
a  citizen,  connected,  as  it  is,  with  his  high  official 
position  and  most  distinguished  character  as  a 
military  captain.  A.  L. 

Letter  to  Truman  Smith 

{Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  November  10,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     This  is  intended  as  a  strictly 
private  letter  to  you,  and  not  as  an  answer  to 


i86o]  Letter  to   Hay  craft  69 

yours  brought  me  by  Mr. .    It  is  with  the 

most  profound  appreciation  of  your  motive,  and 
highest  respect  for  your  judgment,  too,  that  I 
feel  constrained,  for  the  present  at  least,  to  make 
no  declaration  for  the  public. 

First.  I  could  say  nothing  which  I  have  not 
already  said,  and  which  is  in  print,  and  open 
for  the  inspection  of  all.  To  press  a  repetition 
of  this  upon  those  who  have  listened,  is  useless ; 
to  press  it  upon  those  who  have  refused  to  listen, 
and  still  refuse,  would  be  wanting  in  self-respect, 
and  would  have  an  appearance  of  sycophancy 
and  timidity  which  would  excite  the  contempt 
of  good  men  and  encourage  bad  ones  to  clamor 
the  more  loudly. 

I  am  not  insensible  to  any  commercial  or  finan- 
cial depression  that  may  exist,  but  nothing  is  to 
be  gained  by  fawning  around  the  "respectable 
scoundrels"  who  got  it  up.  Let  them  go  to  work 
and  repair  the  mischief  of  their  own  making, 
and  then  perhaps  they  will  be  less  greedy  to  do 
the  like  again. 

Yours  truly,        A.  LINCOLN. 

♦Letter  to  Samuel  Haycraft 

Springfield,  Ills.,  November  13,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:    Yours  of  the  9th  is  just  re- 
ceived.   I  can  only  answer  briefly.    Rest  fully 
assured  that  the  good  people  of  the  South,  who 


70  Abraham  Lincoln         [Nov.  19 

will  put  themselves  in  the  same  temper  and 
mood  towards  me  which  you  do,  will  find  no 
cause  to  complain  of  me. 

While  I  cannot,  as  yet,  make  any  committal 
as  to  offices,  I  sincerely  hope  I  may  find  it  in  my 
power  to  oblige  the  friends  of  Mr.  Wintersmith. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  N.  P.  Paschall 

(Private  and  confidential.) 

Springfield,  III.,  November  i6,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Mr.  Ridgely  showed  me  a 
letter  of  yours  in  which  you  manifest  some  anx- 
iety that  I  should  make  some  public  declaration 
with  a  view  to  favorably  affect  the  business  of 
the  country.  I  said  to  Mr.  Ridgely  I  would 
write  you  to-day,  which  I  now  do. 

I  could  say  nothing  which  I  have  not  already 
said,  and  which  is  in  print,  and  accessible  to  the 
public.  Please  pardon  me  for  suggesting  that 
if  the  papers  like  yours,  which  heretofore  have 
persistently  garbled  and  misrepresented  what  I 
have  said,  will  now  fully  and  fairly  place  it  be- 
fore their  readers,  there  can  be  no  further  mis- 
understanding. I  beg  you  to  believe  me  sincere 
when  I  declare  I  do  not  say  this  in  a  spirit  of 
complaint  or  resentment;  but  that  I  urge  it  as 
the  true    cure  for  any  real  uneasiness    in  the 


i86o]  Letter  to  Asbury  71 

country  that  my  course  may  be  other  than  con- 
servative. The  Republican  newspapers  now 
and  for  some  time  past  are  and  have  been  re- 
publishing copious  extracts  from  my  many  pub- 
lished speeches,  which  would  at  once  reach  the 
whole  public  if  your  class  of  papers  would  also 
publish  them. 

I  am  not  at  liberty  to  shift  my  ground — that 
is  out  of  the  question.  If  I  thought  a  repetition 
would  do  any  good,  I  would  make  it.  But  in 
my  judgment  it  would  do  positive  harm.  The 
secessionists  per  se,  believing  they  had  alarmed 
me,  would  clamor  all  the  louder. 
Yours,  etc., 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  Henry  Asbury 

Springfield,  III.,  November  19,   i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     Yours  of  the  9th  was  received 
in  due  course;  but,  till  now,  I  have  not  found 
time  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  it. 

It  is  a  little  curious,  and  not  wholly  uninter- 
esting, to  look  over  those  old  letters  of  yours  and 
mine.     I  would  like  to  indulge  in  some  com- 
ments, but  really  I  have  not  the  time. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


72  Abraham  Lincoln        [Nov.  27 

Remarks  at  the  Meeting  at  Springfield, 
Illinois,  to  Celebrate  Lincoln's  Elec- 
tion, November  20,  i860. 
Friends  and  Fellow-citizens:     Please  excuse 
me  on  this  occasion  from  making  a  speech.     I 
thank  you  in  common  with  all  those  who  have 
thought  fit  by  their  votes  to  indorse  the  Republi- 
can   cause.     I  rejoice  with  you  in  the    success 
which  has  thus  far  attended  that  cause.    Yet  in 
all    our  rejoicings,  let  us  neither  express    nor 
cherish    any  hard  feelings  toward  any    citizen 
who  by  his  vote  has  differed  with  us.    Let  us  at 
all  times  remember  that  all  American  citizens 
are  brothers  of  a  common  country,  and  should 
dwell  together  in  the  bonds  of  fraternal  feeling. 
Let  me  again  beg  you  to  accept  my  thanks, 
and  to  excuse  me  from  further  speaking  at  this 
time. 

Letter  to  Hannibal  Hamlin 

Springfield,  Illinois,  November  27,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  On  reaching  home  I  find  I 
have  in  charge  for  you  the  inclosed  letter. 

I  deem  it  proper  to  advise  you  that  I  also  find 
letters  here  from  very  strong  and  unexpected 
quarters  in  Pennsylvania,  urging  the  appoint- 
ment of  General  Cameron  to  a  place  in  the 
cabinet. 


i860]  Letter  to  Jackson  'ji 

Let  this  be  a  profound  secret,  even  though  I 
do  think  best  to  let  you  know  it. 
Yours  very  sincerely, 

A.  LiNCOLNo 

*Letter  to  F.  R.  Jackson 

Springfield,  Ills.,  November  27,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     Your  kind  letter  of  congrat- 
ulation is  received,   and  for  which,  please  ac- 
cept my  thanks.     Below  is  my  autograph,  ac- 
cording to  your  request. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


74  Abraham  Lincoln  [Dec.  8 


Letter  to  Henry  J.  Raymond 

(Private  and  confidential.) 

Springfield,  Illinois,  November  28,  i860. 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  Yours  of  the  14th  was 
received  in  due  course.  I  have  de- 
layed so  long  to  answer  it,  because  my 
reasons  for  not  coming  before  the  public  in  any 
form  just  now  had  substantially  appeared  in 
your  paper  (the  "Times"),  and  hence  I  feared 
they  were  not  deemed  sufficient  by  you,  else  you 
would  not  have  written  me  as  you  did.  I  now 
think  we  have  a  demonstration  in  favor  of  my 
view.  On  the  20th  instant  Senator  Trumbull 
made  a  short  speech,  which  I  suppose  you  have 
both  seen  and  approved.  Has  a  single  news- 
paper, heretofore  against  us,  urged  that  speech 
upon  its  readers  with  a  purpose  to  quiet  public 
anxiety?  Not  one,  so  far  as  I  know.  On  the 
contrary,  the  "Boston  Courier"  and  its  class  hold 
me  responsible  for  that  speech,  and  endeavor  to 
inflame  the  North  with  the  belief  that  it  fore- 
shadows an  abandonment  of  Republican  ground 
by  the  incoming  administration;  while  the 
Washington  "Constitution"  and  its  class  hold  the 
same  speech  up  to  the  South  as  an  open  declara- 


i86o]  Letter  to  Hamlin  75 

tion  of  war  against  them.  This  is  just  as  I  ex- 
pected, and  just  what  would  happen  with  any 
declaration  I  could  make.  These  political  fiends 
are  not  half  sick  enough  yet.  Party  malice,  and 
not  public  good,  possesses  them  entirely.  "They 
seek  a  sign,  and  no  sign  shall  be  given  them." 
At  least  such  is  my  present  feeling  and  purpose. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  A.  H.  Stephens 

Springfield,  Illinois,  November  30,  i860. 
My  dear  sir:  I  have  read  in  the  newspapers 
your  speech  recently  delivered  (I  think)  before 
the  Georgia  legislature,  or  its  assembled  mem- 
bers. If  you  have  revised  it,  as  is  probable,  I 
shall  be  much  obliged  if  you  will  send  me  a 
copy.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Hannibal  Hamlin 

(Private.) 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  8,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  4th  was  duly  re- 
ceived. The  inclosed  to  Governor  Seward 
covers  two  notes  to  him,  copies  of  which  you 
find  open  for  your  inspection.  Consult  with 
Judge  Trumbull;  and  if  you  and  he  see  no 
reason   to   the   contrary,    deliver   the   letter   to 


76  Abraham  Lincoln  [Dec.  8 

Governor  Seward  at  once.    If  you  see  reason  to 
the  contrary,  write  me  at  once. 

I  have  had  an  intimation  that  Governor  Banks 
would  yet  accept  a  place  in  the  cabinet.   Please 
ascertain  and  write  me  how  this  is. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letters  to  W.  H.  Seward 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  8,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  With  your  permission  I  shall 
at  the  proper  time  nominate  you  to  the  Senate 
for  confirmation  as  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
United  States.  Please  let  me  hear  from  you  at 
your  own  earliest  convenience. 

Your  friend  and  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  8,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  In  addition  to  the  accom- 
panying and  more  formal  note  inviting  you  to 
take  charge  of  the  State  Department,  I  deem  it 
proper  to  address  you  this.  Rumors  have  got 
into  the  newspapers  to  the  efifect  that  the  de- 
partment named  above  would  be  tendered  you 
as  a  compliment,  and  with  the  expectation  that 
you  would  decline  it.  I  beg  you  to  be  assured 
that  I  have  said  nothing  to  justify  these  rumors. 


i86o]  Letter   to   Seward  "j^ 

On  the  contrary,  it  has  been  my  purpose,  from 
the  day  of  the  nomination  at  Chicago,  to  assign 
you,  by  your  leave,  this  place  in  the  administra- 
tion. I  have  delayed  so  long  to  communicate 
that  purpose  in  deference  to  what  appeared  to 
me  a  proper  caution  in  the  case.  Nothing  has 
been  developed  to  change  my  view  in  the 
premises;  and  I  now  offer  you  the  place  in  the 
hope  that  you  will  accept  it,  and  with  the  belief 
that  your  position  in  the  public  eye,  your  integ- 
rity, ability,  learning,  and  great  experience,  all 
combine  to  render  it  an  appointment  preemi- 
nently fit  to  be  made. 

One  word  more.  In  regard  to  the  patronage 
sought  with  so  much  eagerness  and  jealousy,  I 
have  prescribed  for  myself  the  maxim,  "Justice 
to  all" ;  and  I  earnestly  beseech  your  coopera- 
tion in  keeping  the  maxim  good. 

Your  friend  and  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Reply  to  a  Letter  from  William  Kellogg, 
M.  C,  Asking  Advice,  December  ii,  i860. 

Entertain  no  proposition  for  a  compromise  in 
regard  to  the  extension  of  slavery.  The  instant 
you  do  they  have  us  under  again:  all  our  labor 
is  lost,  and  sooner  or  later  must  be  done  over. 
Douglas  is  sure  to  be  again  trying  to  bring  in 
his  "popular  sovereignty."     Have  none  of  it. 


^S  Abraham   Lincoln         [Dec.  15 

The  tug  has  to  come,  and  better  now  than  later. 
You  know  I  think  the  fugitive-slave  clause  of 
the  Constitution  ought  to  be  enforced — to  put  it 
in  its  mildest  form,  ought  not  to  be  resisted. 

Short  Editorial  Printed  in  the  "Illinois 
Journal,"  December  12,  i860 

We  hear  such  frequent  allusions  to  a  sup- 
posed purpose  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Lincoln  to 
call  into  his  cabinet  two  or  three  Southern  gen- 
tlemen from  the  parties  opposed  to  him  politi- 
cally, that  we  are  prompted  to  ask  a  few  ques- 
tions. 

First.  Is  it  known  that  any  such  gentleman  of 
character  would  accept  a  place  in  the  cabinet? 

Second.  If  yea,  on  what  terms  does  he  sur- 
render to  Mr.  Lincoln,  or  Mr.  Lincoln  to  him, 
on  the  political  differences  between  them;  or  do 
they  enter  upon  the  administration  in  open  op- 
position to  each  other? 

Letter  to  E.  B.  Washburne 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  13,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  loth  is  received. 
Prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  any  of  our  friends 
from  demoralizing  themselves  and  our  cause  by 
entertaining  propositions  for  compromise  of  any 
sort  on  "slavery  extension."    There  is  no  pos- 


i86o]  Letter  to   Gilmer  79 

sible  compromise  upon  it  but  which  puts  us 
under  again,  and  leaves  all  our  work  to  do  over 
again.  Whether  it  be  a  Missouri  line  or  Eli 
Thayer's  popular  sovereignty,  it  is  all  the  same. 
Let  either  be  done,  and  immediately  filibuster- 
ing and  extending  slavery  recommences.  On 
that  point  hold  firm,  as  with  a  chain  of  steel. 
Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  John  A.  Gilmer 

(Strictly  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  15,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  loth  is  received. 
I  am  greatly  disinclined  to  write  a  letter  on  the 
subject  embraced  in  yours;  and  I  would  not  do 
so,  even  privately  as  I  do,  were  it  not  that  I  fear 
you  might  misconstrue  my  silence.  Is  it  desired 
that  I  shall  shift  the  ground  upon  which  I  have 
been  elected?  I  cannot  do  it.  You  need  only 
to  acquaint  yourself  with  that  ground,  and  press 
it  on  the  attention  of  the  South.  It  is  all  in 
print  and  easy  of  access. 

May  I  be  pardoned  if  I  ask  whether  even  you 
have  ever  attempted  to  procure  the  reading  of 
the  Republican  platform,  or  my  speeches,  by 
the  Southern  people?  If  not,  what  reason  have 
I  to  expect  that  any  additional  production  of 
mine  would  meet  a  better  fate?     It  would  make 


8o  Abraham   Lincoln        [Dec.  15 

me  appear  as  if  I  repented  for  the  crime  of  hav- 
ing been  elected,  and  was  anxious  to  apologize 
and  beg  forgiveness.  To  so  represent  me  would 
be  the  principal  use  made  of  any  letter  I  might 
now  thrust  upon  the  public.  My  old  record 
cannot  be  so  used;  and  that  is  precisely  the  rea- 
son that  some  new  declaration  is  so  much  sought. 

Now,  my  dear  sir,  be  assured  that  I  am  not 
questioning  your  candor;  I  am  only  pointing  out 
that  while  a  new  letter  would  hurt  the  cause 
which  I  think  a  just  one,  you  can  quite  as  well 
eflfect  every  patriotic  object  with  the  old  record. 
Carefully  read  pages  18,  19,  74,  75,  88,  89,  and 
267  of  the  volume  of  joint  debates  between  Sen- 
ator Douglas  and  myself,  with  the  Republican 
platform  adopted  at  Chicago,  and  all  your  ques- 
tions will  be  substantially  answered.  I  have  no 
thought  of  recommending  the  abolition  of  slav- 
ery in  the  District  of  Columbia,  nor  the  slave- 
trade  among  the  slave  States,  even  on  the  con- 
ditions indicated;  and  if  I  were  to  make  such 
recommendation,  it  is  quite  clear  Congress 
would  not  follow  it. 

As  to  employing  slaves  in  arsenals  and  dock- 
yards, it  is  a  thing  I  never  thought  of  in  my 
recollection,  till  I  saw  your  letter;  and  I  may 
say  of  it  precisely  as  I  have  said  of  the  two 
points  above. 

As  to  the  use  of  patronage  in  the  slave  States, 


i86o]  Letter  to  Gilmer  8i 

where  there  are  few  or  no  Republicans,  I  do  not 
expect  to  inquire  for  the  politics  of  the  ap- 
pointee, or  whether  he  does  or  not  own  slaves. 
I  intend  in  that  matter  to  accommodate  the 
people  in  the  several  localities,  if  they  them- 
selves will  allow  me  to  accommodate  them.  In 
one  word,  I  never  have  been,  am  not  now,  and 
probably  never  shall  be  in  a  mood  of  harrassing 
the  people  either  North  or  South. 

On  the  territorial  question  I  am  inflexible,  as 
you  see  my  position  in  the  book.  On  that  there 
is  a  difference  between  you  and  us;  and  it  is  the 
only  substantial  difference.  You  think  slavery 
is  right  and  ought  to  be  extended ;  we  think  it  is 
wrong  and  ought  to  be  restricted.  For  this 
neither  has  any  just  occasion  to  be  angry  with 
the  other. 

As  to  the  State  laws,  mentioned  in  your 
sixth  question,  I  really  know  very  little  of  them. 
I  never  have  read  one.  If  any  of  them  are  in 
conflict  with  the  fugitive-slave  clause,  or  any 
other  part  of  the  Constitution,  I  certainly  shall 
be  glad  of  their  repeal;  but  I  could  hardly  be 
justified,  as  a  citizen  of  Illinois,  or  as  President 
of  the  United  States,  to  recommend  the  repeal 
of  a  statute  of  Vermont  or  South  Carolina. 

With  the  assurance  of  my  highest  regards, 
I  subscribe  myself. 

Your  obedient  servant,       A.  Lincoln. 


§2  Abraham   Lincoln         [Dec.  i8 

P.  S. — The  documents  referred  to  I  suppose 
you  will  readily  find  in  Washington. 

A.  L. 
Letter  to  Thurlow  Weed 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  17,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  nth  was  re- 
ceived two  days  ago.  Should  the  convocation 
of  governors  of  which  you  speak  seem  desirous 
to  know  my  views  on  the  present  aspect  of  things 
tell  them  you  judge  from  my  speeches  that  I 
will  be  inflexible  on  the  territorial  question;  that 
I  probably  think  either  the  Missouri  line  ex- 
tended, or  Douglas's  and  Eli  Thayer's  popular 
sovereignty,  would  lose  us  everything  we  gain 
by  the  election ;  that  filibustering  for  all  south  of 
us  and  making  slave  States  of  it  would  follow,  in 
spite  of  us,  in  either  case;  also  that  I  probably 
think  all  opposition,  real  and  apparent,  to  the 
fugitive-slave  clause  of  the  Constitution  ought  to 
be  withdrawn. 

I  believe  you  can  pretend  to  find  but  little,  if 
anything,  in  my  speeches  about  secession.  But 
my  opinion  is,  that  no  State  can  in  any  way 
lawfully  get  out  of  the  Union  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  others;  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
President  and  other  government  functionaries 
to  run  the  machine  as  it  is. 

Truly  yours, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86o]  Letter  to  Raymond  83 

Letter  to  Edward  Bates 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  i8,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:     Yours  of  to-day  is  just  re- 
ceived.     Let   a    little   editorial    appear   in   the 
"Missouri  Democrat"  in  about  these  words: 

"We  have  the  permission  of  both  Mr.  Lin- 
coln and  Mr.  Bates  to  say  that  the  latter  will  be 
offered,  and  will  accept,  a  place  in  the  new 
cabinet,  subject,  of  course,  to  the  action  of  the 
Senate.  It  is  not  yet  definitely  settled  which  de- 
partment will  be  assigned  to  Mr.  Bates." 

Let  it  go  just  as  above,  or  with  any  modifica- 
tion which  may  seem  proper  to  you. 
Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*  Letter  to  Henry  J.  Raymond 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Ills.,  Dec.  18,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  14th  is  received. 
What  a  very  mad  man  your  correspondent, 
Smedley  is.  Mr.  Lincoln  is  not  pledged  to  the 
ultimate  extinction  of  slavery;  does  not  hold  the 
black  man  to  be  the  equal  of  the  white,  unquali- 
fiedly as  Mr.  S.  states  it;  and  never  did  stigma- 
tize their  white  people  as  immoral  and  unchris- 


84  Abraham   Lincoln         [Dec.  22 

tian;  and  Mr.  S.  cannot  prove  one  of  his  asser- 
tions true. 

Mr.  S.  seems  sensitive  on  the  questions  of 
morals  and  Christianity.  What  does  he  think 
of  a  man  who  makes  charges  against  another 
which  he  does  not  know  to  be  true,  and  could 
easily  learn  to  be  false? 

As  to  the  pitcher  story  it  is  a  forgery  out  and 
out.  I  never  made  but  one  speech  in  Cincinnati 
— the  last  speech  in  the  volume  containing  the 
Joint  Debates  between  Senator  Douglas  and  my- 
self. I  have  never  yet  seen  Governor  Chase. 
I  was  never  in  a  meeting  of  negroes  in  my  life; 
and  never  saw  a  pitcher  presented  by  anybody  to 
anybody. 

I  am  much  obliged  by  your  letter,  and  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  from  you  again  when  you  have  any- 
thing of  interest. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  E.  B.  Washburne 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  21,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Last  night  I  received  your 
letter  giving  an  account  of  your  interview  with 
General  Scott,  and  for  which  I  thank  you. 
Please  present  my  respects  to  the  general,  and 
tell  him,  confidentially,  I  shall  be  obliged  to 


i86o]  Letter  to  Stephens  85 

him  to  be  as  well  prepared  as  he  can  to  either 
hold  or  retake  the  forts,  as  the  case  may  require, 
at  and  after  the  inauguration. 
Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Alexander  H.  Stephens.^ 

(For  your  own  eye  only.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  22,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  obliging  answer  to  my 
short  note  is  just  received,  and  for  which  please 
accept  my  thanks.  I  fully  appreciate  the  pres- 
ent peril  the  country  is  in,  and  the  weight  of  re- 
sponsibility on  me.  Do  the  people  of  the  South 
really  entertain  fears  that  a  Republican  admin- 
istration would,  directly  or  indirectly,  interfere 
with  the  slaves,  or  with  them  about  the  slaves? 
If  they  do,  I  wish  to  assure  you,  as  once  a  friend, 
and  still,  I  hope,  not  an  enemy,  that  there  is  no 
cause  for  such  fears.  The  South  would  be  in  no 
more  danger  in  this  respect  than  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Washington.     I  suppose,  however,  this 

^This  letter  was  written  two  days  after  the  South  Carolina 
convention  had  unanimously  declared  the  union  existing  between 
it  and  the  other  States  dissolved.  Two  months  later  than  the 
date  of  this  letter  the  Confederate  States  of  America  framed  a 
provisional  government  with  Jefferson  Davis  as  President  and 
Stephens  as  Vice-President.  Stephens  described  the  new  gov- 
ment  as  "  founded  on  the  great  truth  that  the  negro  is  not  equal 
to  the  white  man ;  that  slavery,  subordination  to  the  superior 
race,  is  his  natural  and  normal  condition." 


86  Abraham  Lincoln         [Dec.  28 

does  not  meet  the  case.  You  think  slavery  is 
right  and  ought  to  be  extended,  while  we  think 
it  is  wrong  and  ought  to  be  restricted.  That,  I 
suppose,  is  the  rub.  It  certainly  is  the  only  sub- 
stantial difference  between  us. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  Major  David  Hunter 

(Confidential.) 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  22,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  am  much  obliged  by  the  re- 
ceipt of  yours  of  the  i8th.  The  most  we  can  do 
now  is  to  watch  events,  and  be  as  well  prepared 
as  possible  for  any  turn  things  may  take.  If 
the  forts  fall,  my  judgment  is  that  they  are  to 
be  retaken.  When  I  shall  determine  definitely 
my  time  of  starting  to  Washington,  I  will  notify 
you.  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Hannibal  Hamlin 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  24,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  need  a  man  of  Democratic 
antecedents  from  New  England.  I  cannot  get 
a  fair  share  of  that  element  in  without.  This 
stands  in  the  way  of  Mr.  Adams.  I  think  of 
Governor  Banks,  Mr.  Welles,  and  Mr.  Tuck. 


i86o]  Letter  to  Trumbull  87 

Which  of  them  do  the  New  England  delegation 
prefer?    Or  shall  I  decide  for  myself? 
Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  I.  N.  Morris 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  III.,  December  24,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  Without  supposing  that  you 
and  I  are  any  nearer  together,  politically  than 
heretofore,  allow  me  to  tender  you  my  sincere 
thanks  for  your  Union  resolution,  expressive  of 
views  upon  which  we  never  were,  and,  I  trust, 
never  will  be  at  variance. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Lyman  Trumbull 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  28,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  General  Dufif  Green  is  out 
here  endeavoring  to  draw  a  letter  out  of  me.  I 
have  written  one  which  herewith  I  inclose  to 
you,  and  which  I  believe  could  not  be  used  to 
our  disadvantage.  Still,  if  on  consultation  with 
our  discreet  friends  you  conclude  that  it  may  do 
us  harm,  do  not  deliver  it.  You  need  not  men- 
tion that  the  second  clause  of  the  letter  is  copied 
from  the  Chicago  platform.  If,  on  consulta- 
tion, our  friends,  including  yourself,  think  it  can 


88  Abraham   Lincoln         [Dec.  29 

do  no  harm,  keep  a  copy  and  deliver  the  letter 
to  General  Green. 

Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

[Inclosure.'\ 
Springfield,  Illinois,  December  28,  i860. 

General  Duff  Green. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  do  not  desire  any  amend- 
ment of  the  Constitution.  Recognizing,  how- 
ever, that  questions  of  such  amendment  right- 
fully belong  to  the  American  people,  I  should 
not  feel  justified  nor  inclined  to  withhold  from 
them,  if  I  could,  a  fair  opportunity  of  express- 
ing their  will  thereon  through  either  of  the 
modes  prescribed  in  the  instrument. 

In  addition  I  declare  that  the  maintenance  in- 
violate of  the  rights  of  the  States,  and  especially 
the  right  of  each  State  to  order  and  control  its 
own  domestic  institutions  according  to  its  own 
judgment  exclusively,  is  essential  to  that  balance 
of  powers  on  which  the  perfection  and  endur- 
ance of  our  political  fabric  depend;  and  I  de- 
nounce the  lawless  invasion  by  armed  force  of 
the  soil  of  any  State  or  Territory,  no  matter 
under  what  pretext,  as  the  gravest  of  crimes. 

I  am  greatly  averse  to  writing  anything  for 
the  public  at  this  time;  and  I  consent  to  the 
publication  of  this  only  upon  the  condition  that 
six  of  the  twelve  United  States  senators  for  the 


i86o]  Letter  to  Bryant  89 

States  of  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisi- 
ana, Florida,  and  Texas  shall  sign  their  names 
to  what  is  written  on  this  sheet  below  my  name, 
and  allow  the  whole  to  be  published  together. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 
We  recommend  to  the  people  of  the  States  we 
represent  respectively,  to  suspend  all  action  for 
dismemberment  of  the  Union,  at  least  until  some 
act  deemed  to  be  violative  of  our  rights  shall  be 
done  by  the  incoming  administration. 

Letter  to  William  Cullen  Bryant 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  29,  i860. 

My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  25th  is  duly  re- 
ceived. The  ''well-known  politician"  to  whom 
I  understand  you  to  allude  did  write  me,  but 
not  press  upon  me  any  such  compromise  as  you 
seem  to  suppose,  or,  in  fact,  any  compromise  at 
all. 

As  to  the  matter  of  the  cabinet,  mentioned  by 
you,  I  can  only  say  I  shall  have  a  great  deal  of 
trouble,  do  the  best  I  can. 

I  promise  you  that  I  shall  unselfishly  try  to 
deal  fairly  with  all  men  and  all  shades  of  opin- 
ion among  our  friends. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


90  Abraham  Lincoln  [Jan.  3 

Letter  to  Salmon  P.  Chase 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  31,  i860. 
My   dear  Sir:     In   these  troublous   times   I 
would  much  like  a  conference  with  you.    Please 
visit  me  here  at  once. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Simon  Cameron 

Springfield,  Illinois,  December  31,  i860. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  think  fit  to  notify  you  now 
that  by  your  permission  I  shall  at  the  proper 
time  nominate  you  to  the  United  States  Senate 
for  confirmation  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
or  as  Secretary  of  War — which  of  the  two  I  have 
not  yet  definitely  decided.  Please  answer  at 
your  earliest  convenience. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  W.  H.  Seward 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  3,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  without  signature  was 
received  last  night.  I  have  been  considering 
your  suggestions  as  to  my  reaching  Washington 
somewhat  earlier  than  is  usual.  It  seems  to  me 
the  inauguration  is  not  the  most  dangerous  point 


i86i]  Letter  to  Cameron  91 

for  us.  Our  adversaries  have  us  now  clearly  at 
disadvantage.  On  the  second  Wednesday  of 
February,  when  the  votes  should  be  officially 
counted,  if  the  two  Houses  refuse  to  meet  at  all, 
or  meet  without  a  quorum  of  each,  where  shall 
we  be?  I  do  not  think  that  this  counting  is  con- 
stitutionally essential  to  the  election;  but  how 
are  we  to  proceed  in  absence  of  it? 

In  view  of  this,  I  think  it  best  for  me  not  to 
attempt  appearing  in  Washington  till  the  result 
of  that  ceremony  is  known.  It  certainly  would 
be  of  some  advantage  if  you  could  know  who  are 
to  be  at  the  heads  of  the  War  and  Navy  depart- 
ments; but  until  I  can  ascertain  definitely 
whether  I  can  get  any  suitable  men  from  the 
South,  and  who,  and  how  many,  I  cannot  well 
decide.  As  yet  I  have  no  word  from  Mr.  Gil- 
mer in  answer  to  my  request  for  an  interview 
with  him.  I  look  for  something  on  the  subject, 
through  you,  before  long. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Simon  Cameron 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  3,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     Since  seeing  you  things  have 
developed  which  make  it  impossible  for  me  to 
take  you  into  the  cabinet.     You  will  say  this 


92  Abraham   Lincoln  [Jan.  n 

comes  of  an  interview  with  McClure ;  and  this 
is  partly,  but  not  wholly,  true.  The  more  potent 
matter  is  wholly  outside  of  Pennsylvania;  and 
yet  I  am  not  at  liberty  to  specify  it.  Enough  that 
it  appears  to  me  to  be  sufficient.  And  now  I 
suggest  that  you  write  me  declining  the  appoint- 
ment, in  which  case  I  do  not  object  to  its  being 
known  that  it  was  tendered  you.  Better  do  this 
at  once,  before  things  so  change  that  you  cannot 
honorably  decline,  and  I  be  compelled  to  openly 
recall  the  tender.  No  person  living  knows  or 
has  an  intimation  that  I  write  this  letter. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 
P.  S.^Telegraph  me  instantly  on  receipt  of 
this,  saying,  "All  right."  A.  L. 

Letter  to  General  Winfield  Scott 

Springfield,  Illinois,  January  ii,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  herewith  beg  leave  to  ac- 
knowledge the  receipt  of  your  communication 
of  the  4th  instant,  inclosing  (documents  Nos.  i, 
2,  3,  4,  5,  and  6)  copies  of  correspondence  and 
notes  of  conversation  with  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Secretary  of  War  concern- 
ing various  military  movements  suggested  by 
yourself  for  the  better  protection  of  the  govern- 
ment and  the  maintenance  of  public  order. 

Permit  me  to  renew  to  you  the  assurance  of 


i86i]  Letter  to  Hale  93 

my  high  appreciation  of  the  many  past  services 
you  have  rendered  the  Union,  and  of  my  deep 
gratification  at  this  evidence  of  your  present  ac- 
tive exertions  to  maintain  the  integrity  and  honor 
of  the  nation. 

I  shall  be  highly  pleased  to  receive  from  time 
to  time  such  communications  from  yourself  as 
you  may  deem  it  proper  to  make  to  me. 
Very  truly  your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  J.  T.  Hale 

(Confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  ii,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  6th  is  received. 
I  answer  it  only  because  I  fear  you  would  mis- 
construe my  silence.  What  is  our  present  con- 
dition? We  have  just  carried  an  election  on 
principles  fairly  stated  to  the  people.  Now 
we  are  told  in  advance  the  government 
shall  be  broken  up  unless  we  surrender  to  those 
we  have  beaten,  before  we  take  the  offices.  In 
this  they  are  either  attempting  to  play  upon  us 
or  they  are  in  dead  earnest.  Either  way,  if  we 
surrender,  it  is  the  end  of  us  and  of  the  govern- 
ment. They  will  repeat  the  experiment  upon  us 
ad  libitum.  A  year  will  not  pass  till  we  shall 
have  to  take  Cuba  as  a  condition  upon  which 
they  will  stay  in  the  Union.     They  now  have  the 


94  Abraham   Lincoln  [Jan.  12 

Constitution  under  which  we  have  lived  over 
seventy  years,  and  acts  of  Congress  of  their  own 
framing,  with  no  prospect  of  their  being 
changed ;  and  they  can  never  have  a  more  shallow 
pretext  for  breaking  up  the  government,  or  ex- 
torting a  compromise,  than  now.  There  is  in 
my  judgment  but  one  compromise  which  would 
really  settle  the  slavery  question,  and  that  would 
be  a  prohibition  against  acquiring  any  more 
territory. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  W.  H.  Seward 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  12,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  Yours  of  the  8th  received.  I 
still  hope  Mr.  Gilmer  will,  on  a  fair  under- 
standing with  us,  consent  to  take  a  place  in  the 
cabinet.  The  preference  for  him  over  Mr.  Hunt 
or  Mr.  Gentry  is  that,  up  to  date,  he  has  a  living 
position  in  the  South,  while  they  have  not.  He 
is  only  better  than  Winter  Davis  in  that  he  h 
farther  South.  I  fear  if  we  could  not  safely  take 
more  than  one  such  man — that  is,  not  more  than 
one  who  opposed  us  in  the  election,  the  danger 
being  to  lose  the  confidence  of  our  own  friends. 

Your  selection  for  the  State  Department  hav- 
ing become  public,  I  am  happy  to  find  scarcely 


i86ij  Letter  to  Seward  95 

any  objection  to  it.  I  shall  have  trouble  with 
every  other  Northern  cabinet  appointment,  so 
much  so  that  I  shall  have  to  defer  them  as  long 
as  possible,  to  avoid  being  teased  to  insanity  to 
make  changes. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 


96  Abraham  Lincoln         [jan.  13 


Letters  to  Simon  Cameron 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  13,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  At  the  suggestion  of 
Mr.  Sanderson,  and  with  hearty  good- 
will besides,  I  herewith  send  you  a 
letter  dated  January  3 — the  same  in  date  as  the 
last  you  received  from  me.  I  thought  best  to 
give  it  that  date,  as  it  is  in  some  sort  to  take  the 
place  of  that  letter.  I  learn,  both  by  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Swett  and  from  Mr.  Sanderson,  that 
your  feelings  were  wounded  by  the  terms  of  my 
letter  really  of  the  3d. 

I  wrote  that  letter  under  great  anxiety,  and 
perhaps  I  was  not  so  guarded  in  its  terms  as  I 
should  have  been;  but  I  beg  you  to  be  assured 
I  intended  no  offense.  My  great  object  was  to 
have  you  act  quickly,  if  possible  before  the  mat- 
ter should  be  complicated  with  the  Pennsylvania 
senatorial  election.  Destroy  the  offensive  let- 
ter, or  return  it  to  me. 

I  say  to  you  now  I  have  not  doubted  that  you 
would  perform  the  duties  of  a  department  ably 
and  faithfully.  Nor  have  I  for  a  moment  in- 
tended to  ostracize  your  friends.     If  I  should 


i86i]  Letter  to   Cameron  97 

make  a  cabinet  appointment  for  Pennsylvania 
before  I  reach  Washington,  I  will  not  do  so 
without  consulting  you,  and  giving  all  the  weight 
to  your  views  and  wishes  which  I  consistently 
can.  This  I  have  always  intended. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

[Inclosiire.'] 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  3,  1861. 

Hon.  Simon  Cameron. 

My  dear  Sir:  When  you  were  here,  about 
the  last  of  December,  I  handed  you  a  letter  say- 
ing I  should  at  the  proper  time  nominate  you 
to  the  Senate  for  a  place  in  the  cabinet.  It  is 
due  to  you  and  to  truth  for  me  to  say  you  were 
here  by  my  invitation,  and  not  upon  any  sugges- 
tion of  your  own.  You  have  not  as  yet  signified 
to  me  whether  you  would  accept  the  appoint- 
ment, and  with  much  pain  I  now  say  to  you  that 
you  will  relieve  me  from  great  embarrassment 
by  allowing  me  to  recall  the  offer.  This  springs 
from  an  unexpected  complication,  and  not  from 
any  change  of  my  view  as  to  the  ability  or  faith- 
fulness with  which  you  would  discharge  the 
duties  of  the  place.  I  now  think  I  will  not 
definitely  fix  upon  any  appointment  for  Pennsyl- 
vania until  I  reach  Washington. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 


98  Abraham   Lincoln         [Jan.  23 

Letter  to  General  John  E.  Wool 

Springfield,  Illinois,  January  14,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  Many  thanks  for  your  patri- 
otic and  generous  letter  of  the  nth  instant.  As 
to  how  far  the  military  force  of  the  government 
may  become  necessary  to  the  preservation  of  the 
Union,  and  more  particularly  how  that  force  can 
best  be  directed  to  the  object,  I  must  chiefly  rely 
upon  General  Scott  and  yourself.  It  afifords  me 
the  profoundest  satisfaction  to  know  that  with 
both  of  you  judgment  and  feeling  go  heartily 
with  your  sense  of  professional  and  official  duty 
to  the  work. 

It  is  true  that  I  have  given  but  little  attention 
to  the  military  department  of  government;  but, 
be  assured,  I  cannot  be  ignorant  as  to  who  Gen- 
eral Wool  is,  or  what  he  has  done.  With  my 
highest  esteem  and  gratitude,  I  subscribe  myself 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  General  Edwin  C.  Wilson 

(Private.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  January  23,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:     Your  official  communication  of 
the  31st  ultimo,  addressed  to  Hon.  A.  Lincoln, 
was  duly  received. 

Mr.  Lincoln  desires  me  to  answer  that  while 


i86i]  Letter  to  Wilson  99 

he  does  not  now  deem  it  necessary  to  avail  him- 
self of  the  services  you  so  kindly  offer  him,  he 
is  nevertheless  gratified  to  have  this  assurance 
from  yourself  that  the  militia  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  is  loyal  to  the  Constitution  and  the 
Union,  and  stands  ready  to  rally  to  their  support 
and  maintenance  in  the  event  of  trouble  or  dan- 
ger. Yours  truly, 

J  NO.  G.  NiCOLAY. 

Letter  to  R.  A.  Cameron,  Marsh,  and  Bran- 
ham,  Committee 

Springfield,  January  26,  1861. 

Gentlemen:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowl- 
edge the  receipt,  by  your  hands,  of  a  copy  of  a 
joint  resolution  adopted  by  the  legislature  of 
the  State  of  Indiana,  on  the  15th  instant,  invit- 
ing me  to  visit  that  honorable  body  on  my  way 
to  the  Federal  capital. 

Expressing  my  profound  gratitude  for  this 
flattering  testimonial  of  their  regard  and  esteem, 
be  pleased  to  bear  to  them  my  acceptance  of 
their  kind  invitation,  and  inform  them  that  I 
will  endeavor  to  visit  them,  in  accordance  with 
their  expressed  desire,  on  the  12th  of  February 
next. 

With  feelings  of  high  consideration,  I  remain 
Your  humble  servant, 

A..  Lincoln. 


100  Abraham  Lincoln  [Feb.  i 

Letter  to  Messrs.  James  Sulgrove,  Erie 
Locke,  William  Wallace,  and  John  T. 
Wood,  Committee 

Springfield,  Illinois,  January  28,  1861. 
Gentlemen:  I  received  to-day  from  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Locke  a  transcript  of  the  resolu- 
tions passed  at  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  In- 
dianapolis, inviting  me  to  visit  that  city  on  my 
route  to  Washington. 

Permit  me  to  express  to  the  citizens  of  In- 
dianapolis, through  you,  their  committee,  my 
cordial  thanks  for  the  honor  shown  me.  I  accept 
with  great  pleasure  the  invitation  so  kindly 
tendered,  and  will  be  in  your  city  on  the  12th 
day  of  February  next. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  J.  W.  Tillman 

Springfield,  Illinois,  January  28,  1861. 

Dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  24th  instant  ad- 
dressed to  Hon.  A.  Lincoln,  inviting  him,  on 
behalf  of  the  State  Central  Committee  of  Michi- 
gan, to  pass  through  that  State  on  his  journey 
to  Washington,  has  been  received. 

He  desires  me  to  reply,  with  profound  thanks 
for  the  honor  thus  cordially  tendered  him,  that 
having    accepted    similar    invitations    to    pass 


i86i]  Letter  to  Morgan  loi 

through  the  capitals  of  the  States  of  Indiana  and 
Ohio,  he  regrets  that  it  will  be  out  of  his  power 
to  accept  the  courtesies  and  hospitalities  of  the 
people  of  Michigan  so  kindly  proffered  him 
through  yourself  and  the  committee. 
Yours  truly, 

J  NO.   G.  NiCOLAY. 

Letter  to  Edward  Bates 

Springfield,  Illinois,  January  28,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:  Hon.  A.  Lincoln  desires  me  to 
write  to  you  that  he  has  determined  on  starting 
from  here  for  Washington  city  on  the  nth  of 
February.  He  will  go  through  Indianapolis, 
Columbus,  Pittsburg,  Albany,  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Harrisburg,  and  Baltimore. 

Albany,  New  York,  and  Philadelphia  are  not 
finally  decided  upon,  though  it  is  probable  that 
he  will  also  take  them  in  his  route.    The  jour- 
ney will  occupy  twelve  or  fifteen  days. 
Yours  truly, 

Jno.  G.  Nicolay. 

Letter  to  E.  D.  Morgan 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  i,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:     Your  letter  of  the  19th  ultimo  ad- 
dressed to  Hon.  A.  Lincoln,  was  duly  received, 
in  which  you  invite  him  to  visit  Albany  on  his 


I02  Abraham   Lincoln  [Feb.  i 

route  to  Washington,  and  tender  him  the  hos- 
pitalities of  the  State  and  your  home. 

In  accordance  with  the  answer  just  sent  to  the 
telegraphic  message  received  from  yourself  a 
few  minutes  since,  Mr.  Lincoln  desires  me  to 
write  that  it  has  for  some  little  time  been  his 
purpose  to  pass  through  Albany,  and  that  he 
would  have  answered  you  to  that  same  effect  be- 
fore this,  but  for  the  fact  that  as  the  legislatures 
of  Indiana,  Ohio,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania 
had  by  resolution  invited  him  to  visit  them,  he 
thought  it  probable  that  a  similar  resolution 
would  be  adopted  by  the  legislature  of  New 
York,  and  he  had  therefore  waited  to  reply  to 
both  invitations  together. 

He  will  cheerfully  accede  to  any  arrange- 
ments yourself  and  the  citizens  of  Albany  may 
make  for  his  stay,  providing  only  no  formal 
ceremonies  wasting  any  great  amount  of  time  be 
adopted.  Yours  truly, 

Jno.  G.  Nicolay. 

Letter  to  W.  H.  Seward 

{Private  and  confidential.) 
Springfield,  Illinois,  February  i,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     On  the  21st  ult.  Hon.  W.  Kel- 
logg, a  Republican  member  of  Congress  of  this 
State,  whom  you  probably  know,  was  here  in  a 
good  deal  of  anxiety  seeking  to  ascertain  to  what 


i86i]  Letter   to   Seward  103 

extent  I  would  be  consenting  for  our  friends  to 
go  in  the  way  of  compromise  on  the  now 
vexed  question.  While  he  was  with  me  I  re- 
ceived a  despatch  from  Senator  Trumbull,  at 
Washington,  alluding  to  the  same  question  and 
telling  me  to  await  letters.  I  therefore  told  Mr. 
Kellogg  that  when  I  should  receive  these  letters 
posting  me  as  to  the  state  of  affairs  at  Washing- 
ton, I  would  write  to  you,  requesting  you  to  let 
him  see  my  letter.  To  my  surprise,  when  the 
letters  mentioned  by  Judge  Trumbull  came  they 
made  no  allusion  to  the  "vexed  question."  This 
baffled  me  so  much  that  I  was  near  not  writing 
you  at  all,  in  compliance  to  what  I  have  said 
to  Judge  Kellogg.  I  say  now,  however,  as  I 
have  all  the  while  said,  that  on  the  territorial 
question — that  is,  the  question  of  extending 
slavery  under  the  national  auspices — I  am  in- 
flexible. I  am  for  no  compromise  which  assists 
or  permits  the  extension  of  the  institution  on  soil 
owned  by  the  nation.  And  any  trick  by  which 
the  nation  is  to  acquire  territory,  and  then  allow 
some  local  authority  to  spread  slavery  over  it,  is 
as  obnoxious  as  any  other.  I  take  it  that  to  effect 
some  such  result  as  this,  and  to  put  us  again  on 
the  highroad  to  a  slave  empire,  is  the  object  of 
all  these  proposed  compromises.  I  am  against 
it.  As  to  fugitive  slaves.  District  of  Columbia, 
slave-trade  among  the  slave  States,  and  whatever 


I04  Abraham   Lincoln  [Feb.  4 

springs  of  necessity  from  the  fact  that  the  insti- 
tution is  amongst  us,  I  care  but  little,  so  that 
what  is  done  be  comely  and  not  altogether  out- 
rageous. Nor  do  I  care  much  about  New 
Mexico,  if  further  extension  were  hedged 
against.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Thurlow  Weed 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  4,  1861. 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  both  your  letter  to  myself 
and  that  to  Judge  Davis,  in  relation  to  a  cer- 
tain gentleman  in  your  State  claiming  to  dis- 
pense patronage  in  my  name,  and  also  to  be  au- 
thorized to  use  my  name  to  advance  the  chances 
of  Mr.  Greeley  for  an  election  to  the  United 
States  Senate. 

It  is  very  strange  that  such  things  should  be 
said  by  any  one.  The  gentleman  you  mention 
did  speak  to  me  of  Mr.  Greeley  in  connection 
with  the  senatorial  election,  and  I  replied  in 
terms  of  kindness  toward  Mr.  Greeley,  which  I 
really  feel,  but  always  with  an  expressed  protest 
that  my  name  must  not  be  used  in  the  senatorial 
election  in  favor  of,  or  against,  any  one.  Any 
other  representation  of  me  is  a  misrepresenta- 
tion. 

As  to  the  matter  of  dispensing  patronage,  it 
perhaps  will  surprise  you  to  learn  that  I  have 


i86i]  Letter  to   Morgan  105 

information  that  you  claim  to  have  my  author- 
ity to  arrange  that  matter  in  New  York.  I  do 
not  believe  that  you  have  so  claimed;  but  still  so 
some  men  say.  On  that  subject  you  know  all  I 
have  said  to  you  is  "Justice  to  all,"  and  I  have 
said  nothing  more  particular  to  any  one.  I  say 
this  to  reassure  you  that  I  have  not  changed  my 
position. 

In  the  hope,  however,  that  you  will  not  use 
my  name  in  the  matter,  I  am 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Edwin  D.  Morgan 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  4,  1861. 
Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  30th  ultimo,  inviting 
me  on  behalf  of  the  legislature  of  New  York  to 
pass  through  that  State  on  my  way  to  Washing- 
ton, and  tendering  me  the  hospitalities  of  her  au- 
thorities and  people,  has  been  duly  received. 

With  feelings  of  deep  gratitude  to  you  and 
them  for  this  testimonial  of  regard  and  esteem,  I 
beg  you  to  notify  them  that  I  accept  the  invita- 
tion so  kindly  extended. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 
P.  S. — Please  let  ceremonies  be  only  such  as  to 
take  the  least  time  possible.  A.  L. 


/o6  Abraham  Lincoln  [Feb.  7 

Letter  to  Edward  Bates 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  5,  1861. 

Dear  Sir:  Hon.  A.  Lincoln  directs  me  to 
say  to  you  that  in  case  you  intend  going  to  Wash- 
ington about  the  time  he  proposes  to  start  (the 
nth  instant),  he  would  be  pleased  to  have  you 
accompany  him  on  the  trip  he  contemplates. 

He  does  not  desire  to  have  you  do  this,  how- 
ever, at  the  cost  of  any  inconvenience  to  your- 
self, or  the  derangement  of  any  plans  you  may 
have  already  formed. 

Yours  truly,        J  NO.  G.  NiCOLAY. 

P.  S. — Mr.  Lincoln  intended  to  have  said  this 
to  you  himself  when  you  were  here,  but  in  his 
hurry  it  escaped  his  attention.  J.  G.  N. 

Letter  to  Charles  S.  Olden 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  6,  1861. 

Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  ist  instant  inviting 
me,  in  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  legis- 
lature of  New  Jersey,  to  visit  your  State  capital 
while  on  my  journey  to  Washington,  has  been 
duly  received. 

I  accept  the  invitation,  with  much  gratitude 
to  you  and  them  for  the  kindness  and  honor 
thus  offered.         Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

P.  S. — Please  arrange  no  ceremonies  that  will 
waste  time. 


i86i]  Letter  to  Dennison  107 

Letter  to  the  Governor  and  the  Legisla- 
ture OF  Massachusetts 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  7,  1861. 
Gentlemen:  Your  kind  letter  of  February  i, 
with  a  copy  of  the  resolutions  of  the  General 
Court,  inviting  me,  in  the  name  of  the  govern- 
ment and  people  of  Massachusetts,  to  visit  the 
State  and  accept  its  hospitality  previous  to  the 
time  of  the  presidential  inauguration,  is  grate- 
fully received  by  the  hand  of  Colonel  Horace 
Binney  Sargent;  and,  in  answer,  I  am  con- 
strained to  say  want  of  time  denies  me  the  pleas- 
ure of  accepting  the  invitation  so  generously 
tendered.         Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  William  Dennison 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  7,  1861. 

Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  31st  ultimo,  inviting 
me,  on  behalf  of  the  legislature  of  Ohio,  to  visit 
Columbus  on  my  way  to  Washington,  has  been 
duly  received. 

With  profound  gratitude  for  the  mark  of  re- 
spect and  honor  thus  cordially  tendered  me  by 
you  and  them,  I  accept  the  invitation. 

Your  obedient  servant,         A.  LINCOLN. 

Please  arrange  no  ceremonies  which  will 
waste  time. 


io8  Abraham   Lincoln  [Feb.  8 

Letter  to  Messrs.  J.  G.  Lowe,  T.  A.  Phillips, 
AND  W.  H.  Gillespie,  Committee 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  7,  1861. 

Gentlemen :  Your  note  of  to-day,  inviting  me 
while  on  my  way  to  Washington  to  pass  through 
the  town  and  accept  the  hospitalities  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Dayton,  Ohio,  is  before  me. 

A  want  of  the  necessary  time  makes  it  impos- 
sible for  me  to  stop  in  your  town.  If  it  will  not 
retard  my  arrival  at  or  departure  from  the  city 
of  Columbus,  I  will  endeavor  to  pass  through 
and  at  least  bow  to  the  friends  there;  if,  how- 
ever, it  would  in  any  wise  delay  me,  they  must 
not  even  expect  this,  but  be  content  instead  to 
receive  through  you  my  warmest  thanks  for  the 
kindness  and  cordiality  with  which  they  have 
tendered  this  invitation. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  George  B.  Senter  and  Others, 
Committee 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  8,  1861. 
Gentlemen:  Yours  of  the  6th,  inviting  me, 
in  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  city  coun- 
cil of  the  city  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  to  visit  that 
city  on  my  contemplated  journey  to  Washing- 
ton, is  duly  at  hand,  and  in  answer  I  have  the 


i86i]  Letter  to   Finney  109 

honor  to  accept  the  invitation.  The  time  of  ar- 
rival and  other  details  are  subject  to  future  ar- 
rangement. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  A.  D.  Finney  and  Others,  Com- 
mittee 

Springfield,  Illinois,  February  8,  1861. 
Gentlemen:  Yours  of  the  4th,  inviting  me 
on  behalf  of  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  to 
visit  Harrisburg  on  my  way  to  the  Federal 
capital,  is  received;  and,  in  answer,  allow  me 
to  say  I  gratefully  accept  the  tendered  honor. 

The  time  of  arrival,  and  other  details,  are  sub- 
ject to  future  arrangements. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 


no  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb. 


Farewell  Address  at  Springfield,  Illinois, 
February  ii,  1861  ^ 

MY  FRIENDS:  No  one,  not  in  my 
situation,  can  appreciate  my  feeling  of 
sadness  at  this  parting.  To  this  place, 
and  the  kindness  of  these  people,  I  owe  every- 
thing. Here  I  have  lived  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury, and  have  passed  from  a  young  to  an  old 
man.  Here  my  children  have  been  born,  and 
one  is  buried.  I  now  leave,  not  knowing  when 
or  whether  ever  I  may  return,  with  a  task  before 
me  greater  than  that  which  rested  upon  Wash- 
ington. Without  the  assistance  of  that  Divine 
Being  who  ever  attended  him,  I  cannot  succeed. 
With  that  assistance,  I  cannot  fail.  Trusting 
in  Him  who  can  go  with  me,  and  remain  with 
you,  and  be  everywhere  for  good,  let  us  con- 

^  W.  H.  Lamon,  who  witnessed  this  scene  of  farewell,  says : 
"  Having  reached  the  train  he  [Lincoln]  ascended  the  rear  plat- 
form, and,  facing  the  throng  which  had  closed  around  him,  drew 
himself  up  to  his  full  height,  removed  his  hat,  and  stood  for 
several  seconds  in  profound  silence.  .  .  .  There  was  an  un- 
usual quiver  on  his  lip,  and  a  still  more  unusual  tear  on  his 
furrowed  cheek.  ...  At  length  he  began  in  a  husky  tone 
of  voice,  and  slowly  and  impressively  delivered  his  farewell  to 
his  neighbors.  Imitating  his  example,  every  man  in  the  crowd 
stood  with  his  head  uncovered  in  the  fast-falling  rain." 


Lincoln's  Home,  Springfield,  Ills. 

Where    he    lived    when    elected    President. 


i86i]         Reply  at  Indianapolis  iii 

fidently  hope  that  all  will  yet  be  well.  To  His 
care  commending  you,  as  I  hope  in  your  prayers 
you  will  commend  me,  I  bid  you  an  affectionate 
farewell. 

Reply  to  the  Address  of  Welcome  at  In- 
dianapolis, Indiana,  February  ii,  1861. 

Governor  Morton  and  Fellow-citizens  of  the 
State  of  Indiana:  Most  heartily  do  I  thank  you 
for  this  magnificent  reception;  and  while  I  can- 
not take  to  myself  any  share  of  the  compliment 
thus  paid,  more  than  that  which  pertains  to  a 
mere  instrument — an  accidental  instrument  per- 
haps I  should  say — of  a  great  cause,  I  yet  must 
look  upon  it  as  a  magnificent  reception,  and  as 
such  most  heartily  do  I  thank  you  for  it.  You 
have  been  pleased  to  address  yourself  to  me 
chiefly  in  behalf  of  this  glorious  Union  in  which 
we  live,  in  all  of  which  you  have  my  hearty 
sympathy,  and,  as  far  as  may  be  within  my 
power,  will  have,  one  and  inseparably,  my  hearty 
cooperation.  While  I  do  not  expect,  upon  this 
occasion,  or  until  I  get  to  Washington,  to  at- 
tempt any  lengthy  speech,  I  will  only  say  that 
to  the  salvation  of  the  Union  there  needs  but  one 
single  thing,  the  hearts  of  a  people  like  yours. 
When  the  people  rise  in  mass  in  behalf  of  the 
Union  and  the  liberties  of  this  country,  truly 
may  it  be  said,  "The  gates  of  hell  cannot  prevail 


112  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  12 

against  them."  In  all  trying  positions  in  which 
I  shall  be  placed,  and  doubtless  I  shall  be  placed 
in  many  such,  my  reliance  will  be  upon  you  and 
the  people  of  the  United  States ;  and  I  wish  you 
to  remember,  now  and  forever,  that  it  is  your 
business,  and  not  mine ;  that  if  the  union  of  these 
States  and  the  liberties  of  this  people  shall  be 
lost,  it  is  but  little  to  any  one  man  of  fifty-two 
years  of  age,  but  a  great  deal  to  the  thirty  mil- 
lions of  people  who  inhabit  these  United  States, 
and  to  their  posterity  in  all  coming  time.  It  is 
your  business  to  rise  up  and  preserve  the  Union 
and  liberty  for  yourselves,  and  not  for  me.  I 
appeal  to  you  again  to  constantly  bear  in  mind 
that  not  with  politicians,  not  with  Presidents, 
not  with  office-seekers,  but  with  you,  is  the  ques- 
tion: Shall  the  Union  and  shall  the  liberties 
of  this  country  be  preserved  to  the  latest  genera- 
tions? 

Address  to  the  Legislature  of  Indiana  at 
Indianapolis,  February  12,  1861 

Fellow-citizens  of  the  State  of  Indiana:  I 
am  here  to  thank  you  much  for  this  magnificent 
welcome,  and  still  more  for  the  generous  support 
given  by  your  State  to  that  political  cause  which 
I  think  is  the  true  and  just  cause  of  the  whole 
country  and  the  whole  world.  Solomon  says 
there  is  "a  time  to  keep  silence,"  and  when  men 


i86i]       To  Indiana  Legislature         113 

wrangle  by  the  month  with  no  certainty  that  they 
mean  the  same  thing,  while  using  the  same  word, 
it  perhaps  were  as  well  if  they  would  keep 
silence.  The  words  "coercion"  and  "invasion" 
are  much  used  in  these  days,  and  often  with 
some  temper  and  hot  blood.  Let  us  make  sure, 
if  we  can,  that  we  do  not  misunderstand  the 
meaning  of  those  who  use  them.  Let  us  get  exact 
definitions  of  these  words,  not  from  dictionaries, 
but  from  the  men  themselves,  who  certainly 
deprecate  the  things  they  would  represent  by  the 
use  of  words.  What,  then,  is  "coercion"?  What 
is  "invasion"?  Would  the  marching  of  an  army 
into  South  Carolina  without  the  consent  of  her 
people,  and  with  hostile  intent  toward  them,  be 
"invasion"?  I  certainly  think  it  would;  and  it 
would  be  "coercion"  also  if  the  South  Caro- 
linians were  forced  to  submit.  But  if  the  United 
States  should  merely  hold  and  retake  its  own 
forts  and  other  property,  and  collect  the  duties 
on  foreign  importations,  or  even  withhold  the 
mails  from  places  where  they  were  habitually 
violated,  would  any  or  all  of  these  things  be  "in- 
vasion" or  "coercion"?  Do  our  professed  lovers 
of  the  Union,  but  who  spitefully  resolve  that 
they  will  resist  coercion  and  invasion,  under- 
stand that  such  things  as  these  on  the  part  of 
the  United  States  would  be  coercion  or  in- 
vasion of  a  State?     If  so,  their  idea  of  means 


114  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  12 

to  preserve  the  object  of  their  great  affection 
would  seem  to  be  exceedingly  thin  and  airy.  If 
sick,  the  little  pills  of  the  homeopathist  would 
be  much  too  large  for  them  to  swallow.  In 
their  view,  the  Union  as  a  family  relation  would 
seem  to  be  no  regular  marriage,  but  rather  a  sort 
of  "free-love"  arrangement,  to  be  maintained 
only  on  "passional  attraction."  By  the  way,  in 
what  consists  the  special  sacredness  of  a  State? 
I  speak  not  of  the  position  assigned  to  a  State  in 
the  Union  by  the  Constitution;  for  that,  by  the 
bond,  we  all  recognize.  That  position,  however, 
a  State  cannot  carry  out  of  the  Union  with  it. 
I  speak  of  that  assumed  primary  right  of  a 
State  to  rule  all  which  is  less  than  itself,  and 
ruin  all  which  is  larger  than  itself.  If  a  State 
and  a  county,  in  a  given  case,  should  be  equal  in 
extent  of  territory,  and  equal  in  number  of  in- 
habitants, in  what,  as  a  matter  of  principle,  is 
the  State  better  than  the  county?  Would  an 
exchange  of  names  be  an  exchange  of  rights 
upon  principle?  On  what  rightful  principle 
may  a  State,  being  not  more  than  one  fiftieth 
part  of  the  nation  in  soil  and  population,  break 
up  the  nation  and  then  coerce  a  proportionally 
larger  subdivision  of  itself  in  the  most  arbitrary 
way?  What  mysterious  right  to  play  tyrant  is 
conferred  on  a  district  of  country  with  its 
people,  by  merely  calling  it  a  State?     Fellow- 


i86i]        Address  at  Cincinnati  115 

citizens,  I  am  not  asserting  anything;  I  am  mere- 
ly asking  questions  for  you  to  consider.  And 
now  allow  me  to  bid  you  farewell. 

Address  to  the  Mayor  and  Citizens  of  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  February  12,  1861 

Mr.  Mayor,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen :  Twenty- 
four  hours  ago,  at  the  capital  of  Indiana,  I  said 
to  myself  I  have  never  seen  so  many  people  as- 
sembled together  in  winter  weather.  I  am  no 
longer  able  to  say  that.  But  it  is  what  might 
reasonably  have  been  expected — that  this  great 
city  of  Cincinnati  would  thus  acquit  herself  on 
such  an  occasion.  My  friends,  I  am  entirely 
overwhelmed  by  the  magnificence  of  the  recep- 
tion which  has  been  given,  I  will  not  say  to  me, 
but  to  the  President-elect  of  the  United  States 
of  America.  Most  heartily  do  I  thank  you,  one 
and  all,  for  it. 

I  am  reminded  by  the  address  of  your  worthy 
mayor  that  this  reception  is  given  not  by  any  one 
political  party,  and  even  if  I  had  not  been  so 
reminded  by  his  Honor  I  could  not  have  failed 
to  know  the  fact  by  the  extent  of  the  multitude 
I  see  before  me  now.  I  could  not  look  upon  this 
vast  assemblage  without  being  made  aware  that 
all  parties  were  united  in  this  reception.  This 
is  as  it  should  be.  It  is  as  it  should  have  been 
if  Senator  Douglas  had  been  elected.    It  is  as  it 


ii6  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  12 

should  have  been  if  Mr.  Bell  had  been  elected; 
as  it  should  have  been  if  Mr.  Breckinridge  had 
been  elected ;  as  it  should  ever  be  when  any  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States  is  constitutionally 
elected  President  of  the  United  States.  Allow 
me  to  say  that  I  think  what  has  occurred  here 
to-day  could  not  have  occurred  in  any  other 
country  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  without  the  in- 
fluence of  the  free  institutions  which  we  have 
unceasingly  enjoyed  for  three  quarters  of  a 
century.  There  is  no  country  where  the  people 
can  turn  out  and  enjoy  this  day  precisely  as  they 
please,  save  under  the  benign  influence  of  the 
free  institutions  of  our  land. 

I  hope  that,  although  we  have  some  threaten- 
ing national  difficulties  now — I  hope  that  while 
these  free  institutions  shall  continue  to  be  in  the 
enjoyment  of  millions  of  free  people  of  the 
United  States,  we  will  see  repeated  every  four 
years  what  we  now  witness. 

In  a  few  short  years  I,  and  every  other  indi- 
vidual man  who  is  now  living,  will  pass  away;  I 
hope  that  our  national  difficulties  will  also  pass 
away,  and  I  hope  we  shall  see  in  the  streets  of 
Cincinnati — good  old  Cincinnati — for  centuries 
to  come,  once  every  four  years,  her  people  give 
such  a  reception  as  this  to  the  constitutionally 
elected  President  of  the  whole  United  States.  I 
hope  you  shall  all  join  in  that  reception,  and 


i86i]        Address  at  Cincinnati  117 

that  you  shall  also  welcome  your  brethren  from 
across  the  river  to  participate  in  it.  We  will 
welcome  them  in  every  State  of  the  Union,  no 
matter  where  they  are  from.  From  away  South 
we  shall  extend  them  a  cordial  good-will,  when 
our  present  difficulties  shall  have  been  forgotten 
and  blown  to  the  winds  forever. 

I  have  spoken  but  once  before  this  in  Cin- 
cinnati. That  was  a  year  previous  to  the  late 
presidential  election.  On  that  occasion,  in  a 
playful  manner,  but  with  sincere  words,  I  ad- 
dressed much  of  what  I  said  to  the  Kentuckians. 
I  gave  my  opinion  that  we  as  Republicans  would 
ultimately  beat  them  as  Democrats,  but  that 
they  could  postpone  that  result  longer  by  nomi- 
nating Senator  Douglas  for  the  presidency  than 
they  could  in  any  other  way.  They  did  not,  in 
any  true  sense  of  the  word,  nominate  Mr.  Doug- 
las, and  the  result  has  come  certainly  as  soon  as 
ever  I  expected.  I  also  told  them  how  I  ex- 
pected they  would  be  treated  after  they  should 
have  been  beaten;  and  I  now  wish  to 
recall  their  attention  to  what  I  then  said 
upon  that  subject.  I  then  said,  'When  we 
do  as  we  say, — beat  you, — ^you  perhaps  want  to 
know  what  we  will  do  with  you.  I  will  tell 
you,  so  far  as  I  am  authorized  to  speak  for 
the  opposition,  what  we  mean  to  do  with  you. 
We  mean  to  treat  you,  as  near  as  we  possibly  can, 


ii8  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  12 

as  Washington,  Jefferson,  and  Madison  treated 
you.  We  mean  to  leave  you  alone,  and  in  no 
way  to  interfere  with  your  institutions;  to  abide 
by  all  and  every  compromise  of  the  Constitution ; 
and,  in  a  word,  coming  back  to  the  original 
proposition,  to  treat  you,  so  far  as  degenerate 
men — if  we  have  degenerated — may,  according 
to  the  examples  of  those  noble  fathers,  Wash- 
ington, Jefferson,  and  Madison.  We  mean  to 
remember  that  you  are  as  good  as  we;  that  there 
is  no  difference  between  us  other  than  the  differ- 
ence of  circumstances.  We  mean  to  recognize 
and  bear  in  mind  always  that  you  have  as  good 
hearts  in  your  bosoms  as  other  people,  or  as  we 
claim  to  have,  and  treat  you  accordingly." 

Fellow-citizens  of  Kentucky !  —  friends !  — 
brethren!  may  I  call  you  in  my  new  position?  I 
see  no  occasion,  and  feel  no  inclination,  to  re- 
tract a  word  of  this.  If  it  shall  not  be  made 
good,  be  assured  the  fault  shall  not  be  mine. 

And  now,  fellow-citizens  of  Ohio,  have  you, 
who  agree  with  him  who  now  addresses  you  in 
political  sentiment — have  you  ever  entertained 
other  sentiments  toward  our  brethren  of  Ken- 
tucky than  those  I  have  expressed  to  you?  If 
not,  then  why  shall  we  not,  as  heretofore,  be 
recognized  and  acknowledged  as  brethren  again, 
living  in  peace  and  harmony  again  one  with 
another?     I  take  your  response  as  the  most  re- 


i86i]       To  Cincinnati  Germans         119 

liable  evidence  that  it  may  be  so,  trusting, 
through  the  good  sense  of  the  American  people, 
on  all  sides  of  all  rivers  in  America,  under  the 
providence  of  God,  who  has  never  deserted  us, 
that  we  shall  again  be  brethren,  forgetting  all 
parties,  ignoring  all  parties.  My  friends,  I  now 
bid  you  farewell. 

Address  to  Germans  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
February  12, 1861 

Mr.  Chairman:  I  thank  you  and  those  whom 
you  represent  for  the  compliment  you  have  paid 
me  by  tendering  me  this  address.  In  so  far  as 
there  is  an  allusion  to  our  present  national  diffi- 
culties, which  expresses,  as  you  have  said,  the 
views  of  the  gentlemen  present,  I  shall  have  to 
beg  pardon  for  not  entering  fully  upon  the 
questions  which  the  address  you  have  now  read 
suggests. 

I  deem  it  my  duty — a  duty  which  I  owe  to  my 
constituents — to  you,  gentlemen,  that  I  should 
wait  until  the  last  moment  for  a  development  of 
the  present  national  difficulties  before  I  express 
myself  decidedly  as  to  what  course  I  shall  pur- 
sue. I  hope,  then,  not  to  be  false  to  anything 
that  you  have  to  expect  of  me. 

I  agree  with  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the 
working-men  are  the  basis  of  all  governments, 
for    the  plain  reason  that  they  are  the    more 


I20  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  13 

numerous,  and  as  you  added  that  those  were  the 
sentiments  of  the  gentlemen  present,  represent- 
ing not  only  the  working-class,  but  citizens  of 
other  callings  than  those  of  the  mechanic,  I  am 
happy  to  concur  with  you  in  these  sentiments, 
not  only  of  the  native-born  citizens,  but  also  of 
the  Germans  and  foreigners  from  other  coun- 
tries. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  hold  that  while  man  exists 
it  is  his  duty  to  improve  not  only  his  own  con- 
dition, but  to  assist  in  ameliorating  mankind; 
and  therefore,  without  entering  upon  the  details 
of  the  question,  I  will  simply  say  that  I  am  for 
those  means  which  will  give  the  greatest  good 
to  the  greatest  number. 

In  regard  to  the  homestead  law,  I  have  to  say 
that  in  so  far  as  the  government  lands  can  be 
disposed  of,  I  am  in  favor  of  cutting  up  the  wild 
lands  into  parcels,  so  that  every  poor  man  may 
have  a  home. 

In  regard  to  the  Germans  and  foreigners,  I 
esteem  them  no  better  than  other  people,  nor 
any  worse.  It  is  not  my  nature,  when  T  see  a 
people  borne  down  by  the  weight  of  their 
shackles — the  oppression  of  tyranny — to  make 
their  life  more  bitter  by  heaping  upon  them 
greater  burdens ;  but  rather  would  I  do  all  in  my 
power  to  raise  the  3roke  than  to  add  anything 
that  would  tend  to  crush  them. 


i86i]  To  Ohio  Legislature  121 

Inasmuch  as  our  country  is  extensive  and  new, 
and  the  countries  of  Europe  are  densely  popu- 
lated, if  there  are  any  abroad  who  desire  to  make 
this  the  land  of  their  adoption,  it  is  not  in  my 
heart  to  throw  aught  in  their  way  to  prevent 
them  from  coming  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen,  I  will  bid  you 
an  affectionate  farewell. 

Address   to  the  Legislature  of  Ohio   at 
Columbus,  February  13,  1861 

Mr.  President  and  Mr.  Speaker,  and  Gentle- 
ment  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Ohio:  It  is 
true,  as  has  been  said  by  the  president  of  the 
Senate,  that  very  great  responsibility  rests  upon 
me  in  the  position  to  which  the  votes  of  the 
American  people  have  called  me.  I  am  deeply 
sensible  of  that  weighty  responsibility.  I  can- 
not but  know  what  you  all  know,  that  without  a 
name,  perhaps  without  a  reason  why  I  should 
have  a  name,  there  has  fallen  upon  me  a  task  such 
as  did  not  rest  even  upon  the  Father  of  his  Coun- 
try; and  so  feeling,  I  can  turn  and  look  for  that 
support  without  which  it  will  be  impossible  for 
me  to  perform  that  great  task.  I  turn,  then,  and 
look  to  the  American  people,  and  to  that  God 
who  has  never  forsaken  them.  Allusion  has 
been  made  to  the  interest  felt  in  relation  to  the 
policy  of  the  new  administration.    In  this  I  have 


122  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  14 

received  from  some  a  degree  of  credit  for  having 
kept  silence,  and  from  others  some  deprecation. 
I  still  think  that  I  was  right.     .     .     . 

In  the  varying  and  repeatedly  shifting  scenes 
of  the  present,  and  without  a  precedent  which 
could  enable  me  to  judge  by  the  past,  it  has 
seemed  fitting  that  before  speaking  upon  the 
difficulties  of  the  country  I  should  have  gained 
a  view  of  the  whole  field,  being  at  liberty  to 
modify  and  change  the  course  of  policy  as  future 
events  may  make  a  change  necessary. 

I  have  not  maintained  silence  from  any  want 
of  real  anxiety.  It  is  a  good  thing  that  there  is 
no  more  than  anxiety,  for  there  is  nothing  going 
wrong.  It  is  a  consoling  circumstance  that  when 
we  look  out  there  is  nothing  that  really  hurts 
anybody.  We  entertain  different  views  upon 
political  questions,  but  nobody  is  suffering  any- 
thing. This  is  a  most  consoling  circumstance, 
and  from  it  we  may  conclude  that  all  we  want  is 
time,  patience,  and  a  reliance  on  that  God  who 
has  never  forsaken  this  people. 

Fellow-citizens,  what  I  have  said  I  have  said 
altogether  extemporaneously,  and  I  will  now 
come  to  a  close. 

Address  at  Steubenville,  Ohio,  Feb.  14,  1861 

I  fear  that  the  great  confidence  placed  in  my 
ability  is  unfounded.     Indeed,  I  am  sure  it  is. 


i86i]        A^ddress  at  Steuben ville         123 

Encompassed  by  vast  difficulties  as  I  am,  noth- 
ing shall  be  wanting  on  my  part,  if  sustained  by 
God  and  the  American  people.  I  believe  the 
devotion  to  the  Constitution  is  equally  great  on 
both  sides  of  the  river.  It  is  only  the  different 
understanding  of  that  instrument  that  causes 
difficulty.  The  only  dispute  on  both  sides  is, 
"What  are  their  rights?"  If  the  majority  should 
not  rule,  who  would  be  the  judge?  Where  is 
such  a  judge  to  be  found?  We  should  all  be 
bound  by  the  majority  of  the  American  people; 
if  not,  then  the  minority  must  control.  Would 
that  be  right?  Would  it  be  just  or  generous? 
Assuredly  not.  I  reiterate  that  the  majority 
should  rule.  If  I  adopt  a  wrong  policy,  the 
opportunity  for  condemnation  will  occur  in  four 
years'  time.  Then  I  can  be  turned  out,  and  a 
better  man  with  better  views  put  in  my  place. 


124  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  15 


Address  at  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  Febru- 
ary 15,  1 86 1 

I  MOST  CORDIALLY  thank  his  Honor 
Mayor  Wilson,  and  the  citizens  of  Pitts- 
burg generally,  for  their  flattering  recep- 
tion. I  am  the  more  grateful  because  I  know 
that  it  is  not  given  to  me  alone,  but  to  the  cause 
I  represent,  which  clearly  proves  to  me  their 
good-will,  and  that  sincere  feeling  is  at  the  bot- 
tom of  it.  And  here  I  may  remark  that  in  every 
short  address  I  have  made  to  the  people,  in 
every  crowd  through  which  I  have  passed  of 
late,  some  allusion  has  been  made  to  the  present 
distracted  condition  of  the  country.  It  is  natural 
to  expect  that  I  should  say  something  on  this 
subject;  but  to  touch  upon  it  all  would  involve 
an  elaborate  discussion  of  a  great  many  ques- 
tions and  circumstances,  requiring  more  time 
than  I  can  at  present  command,  and  would,  per- 
haps, unnecessarily  commit  me  upon  matters 
which  have  not  yet  fully  developed  themselves. 
The  condition  of  the  country  is  an  extraordinary 
one,  and  fills  the  mind  of  every  patriot  with 
anxiety.  It  is  my  intention  to  give  this  subject 
all    the    consideration    I    possibly    can    before 


i86i]  Address  at  Pittsburg  125 

specially  deciding  in  regard  to  it,  so  that  when  I 
do  speak  it  may  be  as  nearly  right  as  possible. 
When  I  do  speak  I  hope  I  may  say  nothing  in 
opposition  to  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  con- 
trary to  the  integrity  of  the  Union,  or  which  will 
prove  inimical  to  the  liberties  of  the  people,  or 
to  the  peace  of  the  whole  country.  And,  fur- 
thermore, when  the  time  arrives  for  me  to  speak 
on  this  great  subject,  I  hope  I  may  say  nothing 
to  disappoint  the  people  generally  throughout 
the  country,  especially  if  the  expectation  has 
been  based  upon  anything  which  I  may  have 
heretofore  said.  Notwithstanding  the  troubles 
across  the  river  [the  speaker  pointing  south- 
wardly across  the  Monongahela,  and  smiling], 
there  is  no  crisis  but  an  artificial  one.  What  is 
there  now  to  warrant  the  condition  of  affairs 
presented  by  our  friends  over  the  river?  Take 
even  their  own  view  of  the  questions  involved, 
and  there  is  nothing  to  justify  the  course  they 
are  pursuing.  I  repeat,  then,  there  is  no  crisis, 
excepting  such  a  one  as  may  be  gotten  up  at  any 
time  by  turbulent  men  aided  by  designing  poli- 
ticians. My  advice  to  them,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, is  to  keep  cool.  If  the  great  Ameri- 
can people  only  keep  their  temper  on  both  sides 
of  the  line,  the  troubles  will  come  to  an  end,  and 
the  question  which  now  distracts  the  country 
will  be  settled,  just  as  surely  as  all  other  diffi- 


126  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  15 

culties  of  a  like  character  which  have  originated 
in  this  government  have  been  adjusted.  Let  the 
people  on  both  sides  keep  their  self-possession, 
and  just  as  other  clouds  have  cleared  away  in 
due  time,  so  will  this  great  nation  continue  to 
prosper  as  heretofore.  But,  fellow-citizens,  I 
have  spoken  longer  on  this  subject  than  I  in- 
tended at  the  outset. 

It  is  often  said  that  the  tariff  is  the  specialty 
of  Pennsylvania.  Assuming  that  direct  taxation 
is  not  to  be  adopted,  the  tariff  question  must  be 
as  durable  as  the  government  itself.  It  is  a  ques- 
tion of  national  housekeeping.  It  is  to  the 
government  what  replenishing  the  meal-tub  is  to 
the  family.  Ever-varying  circumstances  will  re- 
quire frequent  modifications  as  to  the  amount 
needed  and  the  sources  of  supply.  So  far  there 
is  little  difference  of  opinion  among  the  people. 
It  is  as  to  whether,  and  how  far,  duties  on  im- 
ports shall  be  adjusted  to  favor  home  production 
in  the  home  market,  that  controversy  begins. 
One  party  insists  that  such  adjustment  oppresses 
one  class  for  the  advantage  of  another;  while  the 
other  party  argues  that,  with  all  its  incidents,  in 
the  long  run  all  classes  are  benefited.  In  the 
Chicago  platform  there  is  a  plank  upon  this 
subject  which  should  be  a  general  law  to  the 
incoming  administration.  We  should  do  neither 
more  nor  less  than  we  gave  the  people  reason 


i86i]         Address  at  Pittsburg  127 

to  believe  we  would  when  they  gave  us  their 
votes.  Permit  me,  fellow-citizens,  to  read  the 
tariff  plank  of  the  Chicago  platform,  or  rather 
have  it  read  in  your  hearing  by  one  who  has 
younger  eyes. 

Mr.  Lincoln's  private  secretary  then  read 
Section  12  of  the  Chicago  platform,  as  follows: 

That  while  providing  revenue  for  the  support  of 
the  General  Government  by  duties  upon  imports, 
sound  policy  requires  such  an  adjustment  of  these  im- 
posts as  will  encourage  the  development  of  the  indus- 
trial interest  of  the  whole  country;  and  we  commend 
that  policy  of  national  exchanges  which  secures  to 
working-men  liberal  wages,  to  agriculture  remuner- 
ating prices,  to  mechanics  and  manufacturers  adequate 
reward  for  their  skill,  labor,  and  enterprise,  and  to  the 
nation  commercial  prosperity  and  independence. 

Mr.  Lincoln  resumed:  As  with  all  general 
propositions,  doubtless  there  will  be  shades  of 
difference  in  construing  this.  I  have  by  no 
means  a  thoroughly  matured  judgment  upon 
this  subject,  especially  as  to  details;  some  gen- 
eral ideas  are  about  all.  I  have  long  thought  it 
would  be  to  our  advantage  to  produce  any  neces- 
sary article  at  home  which  can  be  made  of  as 
good  quality  and  with  as  little  labor  at  home  as 
abroad,  at  least  by  the  difference  of  the  carrying 
from    abroad.     In  such  case  the  carrying    is 


128  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  15 

demonstrably  a  dead  loss  of  labor.  For  instance, 
labor  being  the  true  standard  of  value,  is  it  not 
plain  that  if  equal  labor  get  a  bar  of  railroad 
iron  out  of  a  mine  in  England,  and  another  out 
of  a  mine  in  Pennsylvania,  each  can  be  laid 
down  in  a  track  at  home  cheaper  than  they  could 
exchange  countries,  at  least  by  the  carriage?  If 
there  be  a  present  cause  why  one  can  be  both 
made  and  carried  cheaper  in  money  price  than 
the  other  can  be  made  without  carrying,  that 
cause  is  an  unnatural  and  injurious  one,  and 
ought  gradually,  if  not  rapidly,  to  be  removed. 
The  condition  of  the  treasury  at  this  time  would 
seem  to  render  an  early  revision  of  the  tariff  in- 
dispensable. The  Morrill  [tariff]  bill,  now 
pending  before  Congress,  may  or  may  not  be- 
come a  law.  I  am  not  posted  as  to  its  particular 
provisions,  but  if  they  are  generally  satisfactory, 
and  the  bill  shall  now  pass,  there  will  be  an  end 
for  the  present.  If,  however,  it  shall  not  pass, 
I  suppose  the  whole  subject  will  be  one  of  the 
most  pressing  and  important  for  the  next  Con- 
gress. By  the  Constitution,  the  executive  may 
recommend  measures  which  he  may  think 
proper,  and  he  may  veto  those  he  thinks  im- 
proper, and  it  is  supposed  that  he  may  add  to 
these  certain  indirect  influences  to  affect  the 
action  of  Congress.  My  political  education 
strongly  inclines  me  against  a  very  free  use  of 


i86i]         Address  at  Cleveland  129 

any  of  these  means  by  the  executive  to  control 
the  legislation  of  the  country.  As  a  rule,  I  think 
it  better  that  Congress  should  originate  as  well 
as  perfect  its  measures  without  external  bias.  I 
therefore  would  rather  recommend  to  every 
gentlemen  who  knows  he  is  to  be  a  member  of 
the  next  Congress  to  take  an  enlarged  view,  and 
post  himself  thoroughly,  so  as  to  contribute  his 
part  to  such  an  adjustment  of  the  tariff  as  shall 
produce  a  sufficient  revenue,  and  in  its  other 
bearings,  so  far  as  possible,  be  just  and  equal  to 
all  sections  of  the  country  and  classes  of  the 
people. 

Address  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  February  15, 
1861 

Fellow-citizens  of  Cleveland  and  Ohio:  We 
have  come  here  upon  a  very  inclement  after- 
noon. We  have  marched  for  two  miles  through 
the  rain  and  the  mud. 

The  large  numbers  that  have  turned  out  under 
these  circumstances  testify  that  you  are  in  earnest 
about  something,  and  what  is  that  something?  I 
would  not  have  you  suppose  that  I  think  this 
extreme  earnestness  is  about  me.  I  should  be 
exceedingly  sorry  to  see  such  devotion  if  that 
were  the  case.  But  I  know  it  is  paid  to  some- 
thing worth  more  than  any  one  man,  or  any 
thousand  or  ten  thousand  men.     You  have  as- 


130  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  15 

sembled  to  testify  your  devotion  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, to  the  Union,  and  the  laws,  to  the  perpetual 
liberty  of  the  people  of  this  country.  It  is, 
fellow-citizens,  for  the  whole  American  people, 
and  not  for  one  single  man  alone,  to  advance  the 
great  cause  of  the  Union  and  the  Constitution. 
And  in  a  country  like  this,  where  every  man 
bears  on  his  face  the  marks  of  intelligence,  where 
every  man's  clothing,  if  I  may  so  speak,  shows 
signs  of  comfort,  and  every  dwelling  signs  of 
happiness  and  contentment,  where  schools  and 
churches  abound  on  every  side,  the  Union  can 
never  be  in  danger.  I  would,  if  I  could,  instil 
some  degree  of  patriotism  and  confidence  into 
the  political  mind  in  relation  to  this  matter. 

Frequent  allusion  is  made  to  the  excitement 
at  present  existing  in  our  national  politics,  and 
it  is  as  well  that  I  should  also  allude  to  it  here. 
I  think  that  there  is  no  occasion  for  any  ex- 
citement. I  think  the  crisis,  as  it  is  called,  is 
altogether  an  artificial  one.  In  all  parts  of  the 
nation  there  are  differences  of  opinion  on  poli- 
tics; there  are  differences  of  opinion  even  here. 
You  did  not  all  vote  for  the  person  who  now 
addresses  you,  although  quite  enough  of  you  did 
for  all  practical  purposes,  to  be  sure. 

What  they  do  who  seek  to  destroy  the  Union 
is  altogether  artificial.  What  is  happening  to 
hurt  them?    Have  they  not  all  their  rights  now 


i86i]         Address  at   Cleveland  131 

as  they  ever  have  had?  Do  not  they  have  their 
fugitive  slaves  returned  now  as  ever?  Have 
they  not  the  same  Constitution  that  they  have 
lived  under  for  seventy-odd  years?  Have  they 
not  a  position  as  citizens  of  this  common  coun- 
try, and  have  we  any  power  to  change  that 
position?  [Cries  of  "No!"]  What  then  is  the 
matter  with  them?  Why  all  this  excitement? 
Why  all  these  complaints?  As  I  said  before, 
this  crisis  is  altogether  artificial.  It  has  no 
foundation  in  fact.  It  can't  be  argued  up,  and 
it  can't  be  argued  down.  Let  it  alone,  and  it 
w^ill  go  down  of  itself. 

I  have  not  strength,  fellow-citizens,  to  ad- 
dress you  at  great  length,  and  I  pray  that  you 
will  excuse  me ;  but  rest  assured  that  my  thanks 
are  as  cordial  and  sincere  for  the  efficient  aid 
which  you  will  give  to  the  good  cause  in  w^ork- 
ing  for  the  good  of  the  nation,  as  for  the  votes 
you  gave  me  last  fall. 

There  is  one  feature  that  causes  me  great 
pleasure,  and  that  is  to  learn  that  this  reception 
is  given,  not  alone  by  those  with  whom  I  chance 
to  agree  politically,  but  by  all  parties.  I  think 
I  am  not  selfish  when  I  say  this  is  as  it  should 
be.  If  Judge  Douglas  had  been  chosen  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  and  had  this  evening 
been  passing  through  your  city,  the  Republicans 
should  have  joined  his  supporters  in  welcoming 


132  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  i6 

him  just  as  his  friends  have  joined  with  mine 
to-night.  If  we  do  not  make  common  cause  to 
save  the  good  old  ship  of  the  Union  on  this 
voyage,  nobody  will  have  a  chance  to  pilot  her 
on  another  voyage. 

To  all  of  you,  then,  who  have  done  me  the 
honor  to  participate  in  this  cordial  welcome,  I 
return  most  sincerely  my  thanks,  not  for  myself, 
but  for  Liberty,  the  Constitution,  and  Union. 

I  bid  you  an  affectionate  farewell. 

Address  at  Buffalo,  New  York,  February  i6, 
1861 

Mr.  Mayor  and  Fellow-citizens  of  Buffalo 
and  the  State  of  New  York:  I  am  here  to  thank 
you  briefly  for  this  grand  reception  given  to  me, 
not  personally,  but  as  the  representative  of  our 
great  and  beloved  country.  Your  worthy  mayor 
has  been  pleased  to  mention,  in  his  address  to 
me,  the  fortunate  and  agreeable  journey  which 
I  have  had  from  home,  on  my  rather  circuitous 
route  to  the  Federal  capital.  I  am  very  happy 
that  he  was  enabled  in  truth  to  congratulate  my- 
self and  company  on  that  fact.  It  is  true  we 
have  had  nothing  thus  far  to  mar  the  pleasure  of 
the  trip.  We  have  not  been  met  alone  by  those 
who  assisted  in  giving  the  election  to  me — I  say 
not  alone  by  them,  but  by  the  whole  population 
of  the  country  through  which  we  have  passed. 


i86i]  Address  at  Buffalo  133 

This  is  as  it  should  be.  Had  the  election  fallen 
to  any  other  of  the  distinguished  candidates  in- 
stead of  myself,  under  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances, to  say  the  least,  it  would  have  been 
proper  for  all  citizens  to  have  greeted  him  as 
you  now  greet  me.  It  is  an  evidence  of  the  de- 
votion of  the  whole  people  to  the  Constitution, 
the  Union,  and  the  perpetuity  of  the  liberties  of 
this  country.  I  am  unwilling  on  any  occasion 
that  I  should  be  so  meanly  thought  of  as  to  have 
it  supposed  for  a  moment  that  these  demonstra- 
tions are  tendered  to  me  personally.  They  are 
tendered  to  the  country,  to  the  institutions  of  the 
country,  and  to  the  perpetuity  of  the  liberties  of 
the  country,  for  which  these  institutions  were 
made  and  created. 

Your  worthy  mayor  has  thought  fit  to  express 
the  hope  that  I  may  be  able  to  relieve  the  coun- 
try from  the  present,  or,  I  should  say,  the 
threatened  difficulties.  I  am  sure  I  bring  a  heart 
true  to  the  work.  For  the  ability  to  perform  it, 
I  must  trust  in  that  Supreme  Being  who  has 
never  forsaken  this  favored  land,  through  the 
instrumentality  of  this  great  and  intelligent 
people.  Without  that  assistance  I  shall  surely 
fail;  with  it,  I  cannot  fail.  When  we  speak  of 
threatened  difficulties  to  the  country,  it  is  natural 
that  it  should  be  expected  that  something  should 
be  said  by  myself  with   regard  to   particular 


134  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  i8 

measures.  Upon  more  mature  reflection,  how- 
ever, others  will  agree  with  me  that,  when  it  is 
considered  that  these  difficulties  are  without  prec- 
edent, and  have  never  been  acted  upon  by  any 
individual  situated  as  I  am,  it  is  most  proper  I 
should  wait  and  see  the  developments,  and  get 
all  the  light  possible,  so  that  when  I  do  speak 
authoritatively,  I  may  be  as  near  right  as  pos- 
sible. 

When  I  shall  speak  authoritatively,  I  hope 
to  say  nothing  inconsistent  with  the  Constitu- 
tion, the  Union,  the  rights  of  all  the  States,  of 
each  State,  and  of  each  section  of  the  country, 
and  not  to  disappoint  the  reasonable  expecta- 
tions of  those  who  have  confided  to  me  their 
votes.  In  this  connection  allow  me  to  say  that 
you,  as  a  portion  of  the  great  American  people, 
need  only  to  maintain  your  composure,  stand  up 
to  your  sober  convictions  of  right,  to  your  obli- 
gations to  the  Constitution,  and  act  in  accord- 
ance with  those  sober  convictions,  and  the  clouds 
now  on  the  horizon  will  be  dispelled,  and  we 
shall  have  a  bright  and  glorious  future;  and 
when  this  generation  has  passed  away,  tens  of 
thousands  will  inhabit  this  country  where  only 
thousands  inhabit  it  now.  I  do  not  propose  to  ad- 
dress you  at  length;  I  have  no  voice  for  it. 
Allow  me  again  to  thank  you  for  this  magnifi- 
cent reception,  and  bid  you  farewell. 


i86i]  Address  at  Syracuse  135 

Address  at  Rochester,  New  York,  February 
18,  1861 

I  confess  myself,  after  having  seen  many  large 
audiences  since  leaving  home,  overwhelmed 
with  this  vast  number  of  faces  at  this  hour  of 
the  morning.  I  am  not  vain  enough  to  believe 
that  you  are  here  from  any  wish  to  see  me  as  an 
individual,  but  because  I  am  for  the  time  being 
the  representative  of  the  American  people.  I 
could  not,  if  I  would,  address  you  at  any  length. 
I  have  not  the  strength,  even  if  I  had  the  time, 
for  a  speech  at  each  of  these  many  interviews 
that  are  afforded  me  on  my  way  to  Washington. 
I  appear  merely  to  see  you,  and  to  let  you  see 
me,  and  to  bid  you  farewell.  I  hope  it  will  be 
understood  that  it  is  from  no  disinclination  to 
oblige  anybody  that  I  do  not  address  you  at 
greater  length. 

Address  at  Syracuse,  New  York,  February 
18,  1861 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  see  you  have 
erected  a  very  fine  and  handsome  platform  here 
for  me,  and  I  presume  you  expected  me  to  speak 
from  it.  If  I  should  go  upon  it,  you  would 
imagine  that  I  was  about  to  deliver  you  a  much 
longer  speech  than  I  am.  I  wish  you  to  under- 
stand that  I  mean  no  discourtesy  to  you  by  thus 


136  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  18 

declining.  I  intend  discourtesy  to  no  one.  But 
I  wish  you  to  understand  that  though  I  am  un- 
willing to  go  upon  this  platform,  you  are  not  at 
liberty  to  draw  any  inferences  concerning  any 
other  platform  with  which  my  name  has  been  or 
is  connected.  I  wish  you  long  life  and  pros- 
perity individually,  and  pray  that  with  the  per- 
petuity of  those  institutions  under  which  we 
have  all  so  long  lived  and  prospered,  our  hap- 
piness may  be  secured,  our  future  made  bril- 
liant, and  the  glorious  destiny  of  our  country 
established  forever.    I  bid  you  a  kind  farewell. 

Address  at  Utica,  New  York,  February  18, 
1861 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  have  no  speech  to 
make  to  you,  and  no  time  to  speak  in.  I  appear 
before  you  that  I  may  see  you,  and  that  you  may 
see  me;  and  I  am  willing  to  admit,  that  so  far 
as  the  ladies  are  concerned,  I  have  the  best  of 
the  bargain,  though  I  wish  it  to  be  understood 
that  I  do  not  make  the  same  acknowledgment 
concerning  the  men. 

Reply  to  the  Mayor  of  Albany,  New  York, 
February   18,    1861 
Mr,  Mayor:  I  can  hardly  appropriate  to  my- 
self the  flattering  terms  in  which  you  commun- 
icate the  tender  of  this  reception,  as  personal 


i86i]       Reply  to  Albany  Mayor         137 

to  myself.  I  most  gratefully  accept  the  hospi- 
talities tendered  to  me,  and  will  not  detain  you 
or  the  audience  with  any  extended  remarks  at 
this  time.  I  presume  that  in  the  two  or  three 
courses  through  which  I  shall  have  to  go,  I 
shall  have  to  repeat  somewhat,  and  I  will  there- 
fore only  express  to  you  my  thanks  for  this  kind 
reception. 


138  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  18 


Reply  to  Governor  Morgan  of  New  York, 
AT  Albany,  February  18,  1861 

GOVERNOR  MORGAN:  I  was  pleased 
to  receive  an  invitation  to  visit  the 
capital  of  the  great  Empire  State  of 
this  nation  while  on  my  way  to  the  Federal 
capital.  I  now  thank  you,  Mr.  Governor,  and 
you,  the  people  of  the  capital  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  for  this  most  hearty  and  magnificent 
welcome.  If  I  am  not  at  fault,  the  great  Em- 
pire State  at  this  time  contains  a  larger  popula- 
tion than  did  the  whole  of  the  United  States  of 
America  at  the  time  they  achieved  their  na- 
tional independence,  and  I  was  proud  to  be 
invited  to  visit  its  capital,  to  meet  its  citizens, 
as  I  now  have  the  honor  to  do.  I  am  notified 
by  your  governor  that  this  reception  is  tendered 
by  citizens  without  distinction  of  party.  Be- 
cause of  this  I  accept  it  the  more  gladly.  In 
this  country,  and  in  any  country  where  freedom 
of  thought  is  tolerated,  citizens  attach  them- 
selves to  political  parties.  It  is  but  an  ordinary 
degree  of  charity  to  attribute  this  act  to  the  sup- 
position that  in  thus  attaching  themselves  to  the 


i86i]      Reply  to  Governor  Morgan     139 

various  parties,  each  man  in  his  own  judgment 
supposes  he  thereby  best  advances  the  interests 
of  the  whole  country.  And  when  an  election  is 
past,  it  is  altogether  befitting  a  free  people,  as 
I  suppose,  that,  until  the  next  election,  they 
should  be  one  people.  The  reception  you  have 
extended  me  to-day  is  not  given  to  me  person- 
ally,— it  should  not  be  so, — but  as  the  represen- 
tative, for  the  time  being,  of  the  majority  of 
the  nation.  If  the  election  had  fallen  to  any 
of  the  more  distinguished  citizens  who  received 
the  support  of  the  people,  this  same  honor 
should  have  greeted  him  that  greets  me  this  day, 
in  testimony  of  the  universal,  unanimous  devo- 
tion of  the  whole  people  to  the  Constitution,  the 
Union,  and  to  the  perpetual  liberties  of  succeed- 
ing generations  in  this  country. 

I  have  neither  the  voice  nor  the  strength  to 
address  you  at  any  greater  length.  I  beg  you 
will  therefore  accept  my  most  grateful  thanks 
for  this  manifest  devotion — not  to  me,  but  the 
institutions  of  this  great  and  glorious  country. 

Address  to  the  Legislature  of  New  York, 
AT  Albany,  February  18,  i86r 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State  of  New  York:  It  is  with 
feelings  of  great  diffidence,  and,  I  may  say,  with 
feelings  of  awe,  perhaps  greater  than  I  have  re- 


140  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  i8 

cently  experienced,  that  I  meet  you  here  in  this 
place.  The  history  of  this  great  State,  the  re- 
nown of  those  great  men  who  have  stood  here, 
and  have  spoken  here,  and  been  heard  here,  all 
crowd  around  my  fancy,  and  incline  me  to 
shrink  from  any  attempt  to  address  you.  Yet  I 
have  some  confidence  given  me  by  the  generous 
manner  in  which  you  have  invited  me,  and  by 
the  still  more  generous  manner  in  which  you 
have  received  me,  to  speak  further.  You  have 
invited  and  received  me  without  distinction  of 
party.  I  cannot  for  a  moment  suppose  that  this 
has  been  done  in  any  considerable  degree  with 
reference  to  my  personal  services,  but  that  it  is 
done,  in  so  far  as  I  am  regarded,  at  this  time,  as 
the  representative  of  the  majesty  of  this  great 
nation.  I  doubt  not  this  is  the  truth,  and  the 
whole  truth,  of  the  case,  and  this  is  as  it  should 
be.  It  is  much  more  gratifying  to  me  that  this 
reception  has  been  given  to  me  as  the  elected 
representative  of  a  free  peope,  than  it  could  pos- 
sibly be  if  tendered  merely  as  an  evidence  of  de- 
votion to  me,  or  to  any  one  man  personally. 

And  now  I  think  it  were  more  fitting  that  I 
should  close  these  hasty  remarks.  It  is  true  that, 
while  I  hold  myself,  without  mock  modesty,  the 
humblest  of  all  individuals  that  have  ever  been 
elevated  to  the  presidency,  I  have  a  more  diffi- 
cult task  to  perform  than  any  one  of  them. 


i86i]     To  New  York  Legislature       141 

You  have  generously  tendered  me  the  support 
— the  united  support — of  the  great  Empire 
State.  For  this,  in  behalf  of  the  nation — in  be- 
half of  the  present  and  future  of  the  nation — in 
behalf  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  for  all  time 
to  come,  most  gratefully  do  I  thank  you.  I  do 
not  propose  to  enter  into  an  explanation  of  any 
particular  line  of  policy,  as  to  our  present  diffi- 
culties, to  be  adopted  by  the  incoming  adminis- 
tration. I  deem  it  just  to  you,  to  myself,  to  all, 
that  I  should  see  everything,  that  I  should  hear 
everything,  that  I  should  have  every  light  that 
can  be  brought  within  my  reach,  in  order  that, 
when  I  do  so  speak,  I  shall  have  enjoyed  every 
opportunity  to  take  correct  and  true  ground; 
and  for  this  reason  I  do  not  propose  to  speak 
at  this  time  of  the  policy  of  the  government. 
But  when  the  time  comes,  I  shall  speak,  as  well 
as  I  am  able,  for  the  good  of  the  present  and 
future  of  this  country — for  the  good  both  of  the 
North  and  of  the  South — for  the  good  of  the  one 
and  the  other,  and  of  all  sections  of  the  country. 
In  the  mean  time,  if  we  have  patience,  if  we  re- 
strain ourselves,  if  we  allow  ourselves  not  to 
run  off  in  a  passion,  I  still  have  confidence  that 
the  Almighty,  the  Maker  of  the  universe,  will, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  this  great  and  in- 
telligent people,  bring  us  through  this  as  he  has 
through  all  the  other  difficulties  of  our  country. 


142  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  19 

Relying  on  this,  I  again  thank  you  for  this  gen- 
erous reception. 

Address  at  Troy,   New  York,   February  19, 
1861 

Mr.  Mayor  and  Citizens  of  Troy:  I  thank 
you  very  kindly  for  this  great  reception.  Since 
I  left  my  home  it  has  not  been  my  fortune  to 
meet  an  assemblage  more  numerous  and  more 
orderly  than  this.  I  am  the  more  gratified  at 
this  mark  of  your  regard,  since  you  assure  me  it 
is  tendered,  not  to  the  individual,  but  to  the  high 
office  you  have  called  me  to  fill.  I  have  neither 
strength  nor  time  to  make  any  extended  remarks 
on  this  occasion,  and  I  can  only  repeat  to  you 
my  sincere  thanks  for  the  kind  reception  you 
have  thought  proper  to  extend  to  me. 

Address  at  Poughkeepsie,  New  York,  Febru- 
ary 19,  1861 

Fellow-citizens:  It  is  altogether  impossible 
I  should  make  myself  heard  by  any  considerable 
portion  of  this  vast  assemblage;  but,  although  I 
appear  before  you  mainly  for  the  purpose  of 
seeing  you,  and  to  let  you  see  rather  than  hear 
me,  I  cannot  refrain  from  saying  that  I  am 
highly  gratified — as  much  here,  indeed,  under 
the  circumstances,  as  I  have  been  anywhere  on 
my  route — to  witness  this  noble  demonstration^ 


i86i]       Address  at  Poughkeepsie       143 

made,  not  in  honor  of  an  individual,  but  of  the 
man  who  at  this  time  humbly,  but  earnestly, 
represents  the  majesty  of  the  nation. 

This  reception,  like  all  the  others  that  have 
been  tendered  to  me,  doubtless  emanates  from 
all  the  political  parties,  and  not  from  one  alone. 
As  such  I  accept  it  the  more  gratefully,  since  it 
indicates  an  earnest  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
w^hole  people,  without  regard  to  political  differ- 
ences, to  save — not  the  country,  because  the 
country  will  save  itself — but  to  save  the  institu- 
tions of  the  country — those  institutions  under 
which,  in  the  last  three  quarters  of  a  century,  we 
have  grown  to  a  great,  an  intelligent,  and  a 
happy  people — the  greatest,  the  most  intelligent, 
and  the  happiest  people  in  the  world.  These 
noble  manifestations  indicate,  with  unerring  cer- 
tainty, that  the  whole  people  are  willing  to  make 
common  cause  for  this  object;  that  if,  as  it  ever 
must  be,  some  have  been  successful  in  the  recent 
election,  and  some  have  been  beaten — if  some 
are  satisfied,  and  some  are  dissatisfied,  the  de- 
feated party  are  not  in  favor  of  sinking  the  ship, 
but  are  desirous  of  running  it  through  the 
tempest  in  safety,  and  willing,  if  they  think  the 
people  have  committed  an  error  in  their  verdict 
now,  to  wait  in  the  hope  of  reversing  it,  and 
setting  it  right  next  time.  I  do  not  say  that  in 
the    recent  election  the  people  did  the    wisest 


144  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  19 

thing  that  could  have  been  done;  indeed,  I  do 
not  think  they  did;  but  I  do  say  that  in  accept- 
ing the  great  trust  committed  to  me,  which  I  do 
with  a  determination  to  endeavor  to  prove 
worthy  of  it,  I  must  rely  upon  you,  upon  the 
people  of  the  whole  country,  for  support;  and 
with  their  sustaining  aid,  even  I,  humble  as  I 
am,  cannot  fail  to  carry  the  ship  of  state  safely 
through  the  storm. 

I  have  now  only  to  thank  you  warmly  for  your 
kind  attendance,  and  bid  you  all  an  affectionate 
farewell. 

Address  at  Hudson,  New  York,  February  19, 
1861 

Fellow-citizens:  I  see  that  you  have  pro- 
vided a  platform,  but  I  shall  have  to  decline 
standing  on  it.  The  superintendent  tells  me  I 
have  not  time  during  our  brief  stay  to  leave  the 
train.  I  had  to  decline  standing  on  some  very 
handsome  platforms  prepared  for  me  yesterday. 
But  I  say  to  you,  as  I  said  to  them,  you  must  not 
on  this  account  draw  the  inference  that  I  have 
any  intention  to  desert  any  platform  I  have  a 
legitimate  right  to  stand  on.  I  do  not  appear 
before  you  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  speech. 
I  come  only  to  see  you,  and  to  give  you  the  op- 
portunity to  see  me ;  and  I  say  to  you,  as  I  have 
before  said  to  crowds  where  there  were  so  many 


i86i]    Address  at  New  York  City     145 

handsome  ladies  as  there  are  here,  I  think  I  have 
decidedly  the  best  of  the  bargain.  I  have  only, 
therefore,  to  thank  you  most  cordially  for  this 
kind  reception,  and  bid  you  all  farewell. 

Address  at  Peekskill,  New  York,  February 
19,  1861 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  have  but  a  moment 
to  stand  before  you  to  listen  to  and  return  your 
kind  greeting.  I  thank  you  for  this  reception, 
and  for  the  pleasant  manner  in  which  it  is  ten- 
dered to  me  by  our  mutual  friends.  I  will  say 
in  a  single  sentence,  in  regard  to  the  difficulties 
that  lie  before  me  and  our  beloved  country,  that 
if  I  can  only  be  as  generously  and  unanimously 
sustained  as  the  demonstrations  I  have  witnessed 
indicate  I  shall  be,  I  shall  not  fail;  but  without 
your  sustaining  hands  I  am  sure  that  neither  I 
nor  any  other  man  can  hope  to  surmount  these 
difficulties.  I  trust  that  in  the  course  I  shall 
pursue  I  shall  be  sustained  not  only  by  the  party 
that  elected  me,  but  by  the  patriotic  people  of 
the  whole  country. 

Address  at   New  York  City,    February  19, 
1861 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen:  I  am  rather 
an  old  man  to  avail  myself  of  such  an  excuse  as 
I  am  now  about  to  do.    Yet  the  truth  is  so  dis- 


146  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  19 

tinct,  and  presses  itself  so  distinctly  upon  me, 
that  I  cannot  well  avoid  it — and  that  is,  that  I 
did  not  understand  when  I  was  brought  into  this 
room  that  I  was  to  be  brought  here  to  make  a 
speech.  It  was  not  intimated  to  me  that  I  was 
brought  into  the  room  where  Daniel  Webster 
and  Henry  Clay  had  made  speeches,  and  where 
one  in  my  position  might  be  expected  to  do 
something  like  those  men  or  say  something 
worthy  of  myself  or  my  audience.  I  therefore 
beg  you  to  make  allowance  for  the  circumstances 
in  which  I  have  been  by  surprise  brought  before 
you.  Now  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  thinking 
and  sometimes  speaking  upon  political  ques- 
tions that  have  for  some  years  past  agitated  the 
country;  and,  if  I  were  disposed  to  do  so,  and  we 
could  take  up  some  one  of  the  issues,  as  the 
lawyers  call  them,  and  I  were  called  upon  to 
make  an  argument  about  it  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  I  could  do  so  without  much  preparation. 
But  that  is  not  what  you  desire  to  have  done  here 
to-night. 

I  have  been  occupying  a  position,  since  the 
presidential  election,  of  silence — of  avoiding 
i  public  speaking,  of  avoiding  public  writ- 
ing. I  have  been  doing  so  because  I  thought, 
upon  full  consideration,  that  was  the 
proper  course  for  me  to  take.  I  am  brought  be- 
fore you  now,  and  required  to  make  a  speech, 


i86i]    Address  at  New  York  City     147 

when  you  all  approve  more  than  anything  else 
of  the  fact  that  I  have  been  keeping  silence. 
And  now  it  seems  to  me  that  the  response  you 
give  to  that  remark  ought  to  justify  me  in  closing 
just  here.  I  have  not  kept  silence  since  the  presi- 
dential election  from  any  party  wantonness,  or 
from  any  indifference  to  the  anxiety  that  per- 
vades the  minds  of  men  about  the  aspect  of  the 
political  affairs  of  this  country.  I  have  kept 
silence  for  the  reason  that  I  supposed  it  was 
peculiarly  proper  that  I  should  do  so  until  the 
time  came  when,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  country,  I  could  speak  officially. 

I  still  suppose  that,  while  the  political  drama 
being  enacted  in  this  country,  at  this  time,  is 
rapidly  shifting  its  scenes — forbidding  an  an- 
ticipation with  any  degree  of  certainty,  to-day, 
of  what  we  shall  see  to-morrow — it  is  peculiarly 
fitting  that  I  should  see  it  all,  up  to  the  last 
minute,  before  I  should  take  ground  that  I  might 
be  disposed  (by  the  shifting  of  the  scenes  after- 
ward) also  to  shift.  I  have  said  several  times 
upon  this  journey,  and  I  now  repeat  it  to  you, 
that  when  the  time  does  come,  I  shall  then  take 
the  ground  that  I  think  is  right — right  for  the 
North,  for  the  South,  for  the  East,  for  the  West, 
for  the  whole  country.  And  in  doing  so,  I  hope 
to  feel  no  necessity  pressing  upon  me  to  say  any- 
thing in  conflict  with  the  Constitution;  in  con- 


148  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  20 

flict  with  the  continued  union  of  these  States,  in 
conflict  with  the  perpetuation  of  the  liberties  of 
this  people,  or  anything  in  conflict  with  anything 
whatever  that  I  have  ever  given  you  reason  to 
expect  from  me.  And  now,  my  friends,  have  I 
said  enough?  [Loud  cries  of  ^'No,  no!"  and 
"Three  cheers  for  Lincoln!"]  Now,  my  friends, 
there  appears  to  be  a  difference  of  opinion  be- 
tween you  and  me,  and  I  really  feel  called  upon 
to  decide  the  question  myself. 


i86i]    To  New  York  City  Mayor      149 


Reply  to  the  Mayor  of  New  York  City, 
February  20,   1861 

MR.  MAYOR:  It  is  with  feelings  of 
deep  gratitude  that  I  make  my  ac- 
knowledgments for  the  reception  that 
has  been  given  me  in  the  great  commercial 
city  of  New  York.  I  cannot  but  remember  that 
it  is  done  by  the  people  who  do  not,  by  a  large 
majority,  agree  with  me  in  political  sentiment. 
It  is  the  more  grateful  to  me  because  in  this  I 
see  that  for  the  great  principles  of  our  govern- 
ment the  people  are  pretty  nearly  or  quite 
unanimous.  In  regard  to  the  difficulties  that 
confront  us  at  this  time,  and  of  which  you  have 
seen  fit  to  speak  so  becomingly  and  so  justly,  I 
can  only  say  I  agree  with  the  sentiments  ex- 
pressed. In  my  devotion  to  the  Union,  I  hope 
I  am  behind  no  man  in  the  nation.  As  to  my 
wisdom  in  conducting  affairs  so  as  to  tend  to 
the  preservation  of  the  Union,  I  fear  too 
great  confidence  may  have  been  placed  in 
me.  I  am  sure  I  bring  a  heart  devoted  to  the 
work.  There  is  nothing  that  could  ever  bring 
me  to  consent — willingly  to  consent — to  the  de- 
struction of  this  Union  (in  which  not  only  the 


I50  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  21 

great  city  of  New  York,  but  the  whole  country, 
has  acquired  its  greatness),  unless  it  would  be 
that  thing  for  which  the  Union  itself  was  made. 
I  understand  that  the  ship  is  made  for  the  carry- 
ing and  preservation  of  the  cargo;  and  so  long 
as  the  ship  is  safe  with  the  cargo,  it  shall  not  be 
abandoned.  This  Union  shall  never  be  aban- 
doned, unless  the  possibility  of  its  existence  shall 
cease  to  exist  without  the  necessity  of  throwing 
passengers  and  cargo  overboard.  So  long,  then, 
as  it  is  possible  that  the  prosperity  and  liber- 
ties of  this  people  can  be  preserved  within  this 
Union,  it  shall  be  my  purpose  at  all  times  to 
preserve  it.  And  now,  Mr.  Mayor,  renewing 
my  thanks  for  this  cordial  reception,  allow  me 
to  come  to  a  close. 

Address  to  the   Senate  of   New  Jersey, 
February  21,  1861 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Senate 
of  the  State  of  New  Jersey:  I  am  very  grateful 
to  you  for  the  honorable  reception  of  which  I 
have  been  the  object.  I  cannot  but  remember 
the  place  that  New  Jersey  holds  in  our  early 
history.  In  the  Revolutionary  struggle  few  of 
the  States  among  the  Old  Thirteen  had  more  of 
the  battlefields  of  the  country  within  their 
limits  than  New  Jersey.  May  I  be  pardoned  if, 
upon  this  occasion,  I  mention  that  away  back 


i86i]       To  New   Jersey  Senate         151 

in  my  childhood,  the  earliest  days  of  my  being 
able  to  read,  I  got  hold  of  a  small  book,  such  a 
one  as  few  of  the  younger  members  have  ever 
seen — Weems'  "Life  of  Washington."  I  re- 
member all  the  accounts  there  given  of  the 
battle-fields  and  struggles  for  the  liberties  of  the 
country,  and  none  fixed  themselves  upon  my 
imagination  so  deeply  as  the  struggle  here  at 
Trenton,  New  Jersey.  The  crossing  of  the  river, 
the  contest  with  the  Hessians,  the  great  hard- 
ships endured  at  that  time,  all  fixed  themselves 
on  my  memory  more  than  any  single  Revolution- 
ary event;  and  you  all  know,  for  you  have  all 
been  boys,  how  these  early  impressions  last 
longer  than  any  others.  I  recollect  thinking 
then,  boy  even  though  I  was,  that  there  must 
have  been  something  more  than  common  that 
these  men  struggled  for.  I  am  exceedingly 
anxious  that  that  thing — that  something  even 
more  than  national  independence;  that  some- 
thing that  held  out  a  great  promise  to  all  the 
people  of  the  world  to  all  time  to  come — I  am 
exceedingly  anxious  that  this  Union,  the  Con- 
stitution, and  the  liberties  of  the  people  shall  be 
perpetuated  in  accordance  with  the  original  idea 
for  which  that  struggle  was  made,  and  I  shall 
be  most  happy  indeed  if  I  shall  be  a  humble  in- 
strument in  the  hands  of  the  Almighty  and  of 
this,  his  almost  chosen  people,  for  perpetuating 


1^2  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  21 

the  object  of  that  great  struggle.  You  give  me 
this  reception,  as  I  understand,  without  distinc- 
tion of  party.  I  learn  that  this  body  is  com- 
posed of  a  majority  of  gentlemen  who,  in  the 
exercise  of  their  best  judgment  in  the  choice  of 
a  chief  magistrate,  did  not  think  I  was  the  man. 
I  understand,  nevertheless,  that  they  come  for- 
ward here  to  greet  me  as  the  constitutionally 
elected  President  of  the  United  States — as  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  to  meet  the  man  who, 
for  the  time  being,  is  the  representative  of  the 
majesty  of  the  nation — united  by  the  single  pur- 
pose to  perpetuate  the  Constitution,  the  Union, 
and  the  liberties  of  the  people.  As  such,  I  ac- 
cept this  reception  more  gratefully  than  I  could 
do  did  I  believe  it  were  tendered  to  me  as  an 
individual. 

Address  to  the  Assembly  of  New  Jersey, 

February  21,  1861 

Mr.  Speaker  and  Gentlemen:  I  have  just  en- 
joyed the  honor  of  a  reception  by  the  other 
branch  of  this  legislature,  and  I  return  to  you 
and  them  my  thanks  for  the  reception  which  the 
people  of  New  Jersey  have  given  through  their 
chosen  representatives  to  me  as  the  representa- 
tive, for  the  time  being,  of  the  majesty  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States.  I  appropriate  to 
myself  very  little  of  the  demonstrations  of  re- 


i86i]      To  New  Jersey  Assembly       i53 

spect  with  which  I  have  been  greeted.  I  think 
little  should  be  given  to  any  man,  but  that  it 
should  be  a  manifestation  of  adherence  to  the 
Union  and  the  Constitution.  I  understand  my- 
self to  be  received  here  by  the  representatives  of 
the  people  of  New  Jersey,  a  majority  of  whom 
differ  in  opinion  from  those  with  whom  I  have 
acted.  This  manifestation  is  therefore  to  be  re- 
garded by  me  as  expressing  their  devotion  to 
the  Union,  the  Constitution,  and  the  liberties  of 
the  people. 

You,  Mr.  Speaker,  have  well  said  that  this  is 
a  time  when  the  bravest  and  wisest  look  with 
doubt  and  awe  upon  the  aspect  presented  by 
our  national  affairs.  Under  these  circumstances 
you  will  readily  see  why  I  should  not  speak  in 
detail  of  the  course  I  shall  deem  it  best  to  pursue. 
It  is  proper  that  I  should  avail  myself  of  all  the 
information  and  all  the  time  at  my  command,  in 
order  that  when  the  time  arrives  in  which  I  must 
speak  officially,  I  shall  be  able  to  take  the 
ground  which  I  deem  best  and  safest,  and  from 
which  I  may  have  no  occasion  to  swerve.  I  shall 
endeavor  to  take  the  ground  I  deem  most  just 
to  the  North,  the  East,  the  West,  the  South,  and 
the  whole  country.  I  take  it,  I  hope,  in  good 
temper,  certainly  with  no  malice  toward  any 
section.  I  shall  do  all  that  may  be  in  my  power 
to  promote  a  peaceful  settlement  of  all  our  diffi- 


154  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  21 

culties.  The  man  does  not  live  who  is  more  de- 
voted to  peace  than  I  am,  none  who  would  do 
more  to  preserve  it,  but  it  may  be  necessary  to 
put  the  foot  down  firmly.  [Here  the  audience 
broke  out  into  cheers  so  loud  and  long  that  for 
some  moments  it  was  impossible  to  hear  Mr. 
Lincoln's  voice.]  And  if  I  do  my  duty  and  do 
right,  you  will  sustain  me,  will  you  not?  [Loud 
cheers,  and  cries  of  "Yes,  yes;  we  will."]  Re- 
ceived as  I  am  by  the  members  of  a  legislature 
the  majority  of  whom  do  not  agree  with  me  in 
political  sentiments,  I  trust  that  I  may  have  their 
assistance  in  piloting  the  ship  of  state  through 
this  voyage,  surrounded  by  perils  as  it  is;  for  if 
it  should  suffer  wreck  now,  there  will  be  no  pilot 
ever  needed  for  another  voyage. 

Gentlemen,  I  have  already  spoken  longer  than 
I  intended,  and  must  beg  leave  to  stop  here. 

Reply  to  the  Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  Penn- 
sylvania, February  21,  1861 

Mr.  Mayor  and  Fellow-citizens  of  Philadel- 
phia: I  appear  before  you  to  make  no  lengthy 
speech,  but  to  thank  you  for  this  reception. 
The  reception  you  have  given  me  to-night  is  not 
to  me,  the  man,  the  individual,  but  to  the  man 
who  temporarily  represents,  or  should  represent, 
the  majesty  of  the  nation.  It  is  true,  as  your 
worthy  mayor  has  said,  that  there  is  great  anxiety 


i86i]       To   Philadelphia  Mayor         155 

amongst  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  at  this 
time.    I  deem  it  a  happy  circumstance  that  this 
dissatisfied  portion  of  our  fellow-citizens  does 
not  point  us  to  anything  in  which  they  are  being 
injured  or  about  to  be  injured;  for  which  reason 
I  have  felt  all  the  while  justified  in  concluding 
that  the  crisis,  the  panic,  the  anxiety  of  the  coun- 
try at  this  time,  is  artificial.     If  there  be  those 
who  differ  with  me  upon  this  subject,  they  have 
not    pointed  out  the  substantial  difficulty   that 
exists.     I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  an  artificial 
panic  may  not  do  considerable  harm;  that  it  has 
done  such  I  do  not  deny.     The  hope  that  has 
been  expressed  by  your  mayor,  that  I  may  be 
able  to  restore  peace,  harmony,  and  prosperity 
to  the  country,  is  most  worthy  of  him;  and  most 
happy,  indeed,  will  I  be  if  I  shall  be  able  to 
verify  and  fulfil  that  hope.     I  promise  you  that 
I  bring  to  the  work  a  sincere  heart.    Whether 
I  will  bring  a  head  equal  to  that  heart  will  be  for 
future  times  to  determine.     It  were  useless  for 
me  to  speak   of  details  of  plans  now;    I  shall 
speak  officially  next  Monday  week,  if  ever.     If 
I  should  not  speak  then,  it  were  useless  for  me  to 
do  so  now.     If  I  do  speak  then,  it  is  useless  for 
me  to  do  so  now.     When  I  do  speak,  I  shall 
take  such  ground  as  I  deem  best  calculated  to 
restore  peace,  harmony,  and  prosperity  to  the 
country,  and  tend  to  the  perpetuity  of  the  nation 


156  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  22 

and  the  liberty  of  these  States  and  these  people. 
Your  worthy  mayor  has  expressed  the  wish,  in 
which  I  join  with  him,  that  it  were  convenient 
for  me  to  remain  in  your  city  long  enough  to 
consult  your  merchants  and  manufacturers;  or, 
as  it  were,  to  listen  to  those  breathings  rising 
within  the  consecrated  walls  wherein  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and,  I  will  add, 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  were  orig- 
inally framed  and  adopted.  I  assure  you  and 
your  mayor  that  I  had  hoped  on  this  occasion, 
and  upon  all  occasions  during  my  life,  that  I 
shall  do  nothing  inconsistent  with  the  teachings 
of  these  holy  and  most  sacred  walls.  I  have 
never  asked  anything  that  does  not  breathe  from 
those  walls.  All  my  political  warfare  has  been 
in  favor  of  the  teachings  that  come  forth  from 
these  sacred  walls.  May  my  right  hand  forget 
its  cunning  and  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of 
my  mouth  if  ever  I  prove  false  to  those  teachings. 
Fellow-citizens,  I  have  addressed  you  longer 
than  I  expected  to  do,  and  now  allow  me  to  bid 
you  good-night. 

Address  in  Independence  Hall,  Philadel- 
phia, February  22,  1861 

Mr.  Cuyler:  I  am  filled  with  deep  emotion 
at  finding  myself  standing  in  this  place,  where 
were  collected  together  the  wisdom,  the  patriot- 


i86i]    Independence  Hall  Address      157 

ism,  the  devotion  to  principle,  from  which 
sprang  the  institutions  under  which  we  live. 
You  have  kindly  suggested  to  me  that  in  my 
hands  is  the  task  of  restoring  peace  to  our  dis- 
tracted country.  I  can  say  in  return,  sir,  that  all 
the  political  sentiments  I  entertain  have  been 
drawn,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  draw  them, 
from  the  sentiments  which  originated  in  and 
were  given  to  the  world  from  this  hall.  I  have 
never  had  a  feeling,  politically,  that  did  not 
spring  from  the  sentiments  embodied  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  I  have  often 
pondered  over  the  dangers  which  were  incurred 
by  the  men  who  assembled  here  and  framed  and 
adopted  that  Declaration.  I  have  pondered  over 
the  toils  that  were  endured  by  the  officers  and 
soldiers  of  the  army  who  achieved  that  indepen- 
dence. I  have  often  inquired  of  myself  what 
great  principle  or  idea  it  was  that  kept  this  Con- 
federacy so  long  together.  It  was  not  the  mere 
matter  of  separation  of  the  colonies  from  the 
motherland,  but  that  sentiment  in  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  which  gave  liberty  not 
alone  to  the  people  of  this  country,  but  hope  to 
all  the  world,  for  all  future  time.  It  was  that 
which  gave  promise  that  in  due  time  the  weights 
would  be  lifted  from  the  shoulders  of  all  men, 
and  that  all  should  have  an  equal  chance.  This 
is  the  sentiment  embodied  in  the  Declaration  of 


1^8  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  22 

Independence.  Now,  my  friends,  can  this  coun- 
try be  saved  on  that  basis?  If  it  can,  I  will  con- 
sider myself  one  of  the  happiest  men  in  the 
world  if  I  can  help  to  save  it.  If  it  cannot  be 
saved  upon  that  principle,  it  will  be  truly  awful. 
But  if  this  country  cannot  be  saved  without 
giving  up  that  principle,  I  was  about  to  say  I 
would  rather  be  assassinated  on  this  spot  than 
surrender  it.  Now,  in  my  view  of  the  present 
aspect  of  affairs,  there  is  no  need  of  bloodshed 
and  war.  There  is  no  necessity  for  it.  I  am  not 
in  favor  of  such  a  course;  and  I  may  say  in  ad- 
vance that  there  will  be  no  bloodshed  unless  it  is 
forced  upon  the  government.  The  government 
will  not  use  force,  unless  force  is  used  against  it. 
My  friends,  this  is  wholly  an  unprepared 
speech.  I  did  not  expect  to  be  called  on  to  say 
a  word  when  I  came  here.  I  supposed  I  was 
merely  to  do  something  toward  raising  a  flag.  I 
may,  therefore,  have  said  something  indiscreet. 
[Cries  of  "No,  no."]  But  I  have  said  nothing 
but  what  I  am  willing  to  live  by,  and,  if  it  be 
the  pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  to  die  by. 


[86 


i]    Independence  Hall  Address      159 


Address  on  Raising  a  Flag  over  Indepen- 
dence Hall,  Philadelphia,  February  22, 
1861 

FELLOW-CITIZENS:  I  am  invited 
and  called  before  you  to  participate  in 
raising  above  Independence  Hall  the  flag 
of  our  country,  with  an  additional  star  upon  it/ 
I  propose  now,  in  advance  of  performing  this 
very  pleasant  and  complimentary  duty,  to  say  a 
few  words.  I  propose  to  say  that  when  the  flag 
was  originally  raised  here,  it  had  but  thirteen 
stars.  I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact 
that,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  each  additional 
star  added  to  that  flag  has  given  additional  pros- 
perity and  happiness  to  this  country,  until  it  has 
advanced  to  its  present  condition;  and  its  wel- 
fare in  the  future,  as  well  as  in  the  past,  is  in 
your  hands.  Cultivating  the  spirit  that  ani- 
mated our  fathers,  who  gave  renown  and  celeb- 
rity to  this  hall,  cherishing  that  fraternal  feeling 
which  has  so  long  characterized  us  as  a  nation, 
excluding  passion,  ill  temper,  and  precipitate 
action  on  all  occasions,  I  think  we  may  promise 

^  The    State   of  Kansas,    which   was  admitted   into   the   Union 
January  29,  1861. —  N.  and  H. 


i6o  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  22 

ourselves  that  not  only  the  new  star  placed  upon 
that  flag  shall  be  permitted  to  remain  there  to 
our  permanent  prosperity  for  years  to  come,  but 
additional  ones  shall  from  time  to  time  be  placed 
there  until  we  shall  number,  as  it  was  anticipated 
by  the  great  historian,  five  hundred  millions  of 
happy  and  prosperous  people. 

With  these  few  remarks  I  proceed  to  the  very 
agreeable  duty  assigned  to  me. 

Reply  to  Governor  Curtin  of   Pennsyl- 
vania, AT  Harrisburg,  February  22,  1861 

Governor  Curtin  and  Citizens  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania:  Perhaps  the  best  thing  that  I 
could  do  would  be  simply  to  indorse  the  patriotic 
and  eloquent  speech  which  your  governor  has 
just  made  in  your  hearing.  I  am  quite  sure  that 
I  am  unable  to  address  to  you  anything  so  appro- 
priate as  that  which  he  has  uttered. 

Reference  has  been  made  by  him  to  the  dis- 
traction of  the  public  mind  at  this  time  and  to 
the  great  task  that  is  before  me  in  entering  upon 
the  administration  of  the  General  Government. 
With  all  the  eloquence  and  ability  that  your 
governor  brings  to  this  theme,  I  am  quite  sure 
he  does  not — in  his  situation  he  cannot — appre- 
ciate as  I  do  the  weight  of  that  great  responsi- 
bility. I  feel  that,  under  God,  in  the  strength 
of  the  arms  and  wisdom  of  the  heads  of  these 


i86i]     Reply  to  Governor  Curtin       i6i 

masses,  after  all,  must  be  my  support.  As  I 
have  often  had  occasion  to  say,  I  repeat  to  you — 
I  am  quite  sure  I  do  not  deceive  myself  v^hen  I 
tell  you  I  bring  to  the  work  an  honest  heart;  I 
dare  not  tell  you  that  I  bring  a  head  sufficient 
for  it.  If  my  own  strength  should  fail,  I  shall 
at  least  fall  back  upon  these  masses,  who,  I  think, 
under  any  circumstances  will  not  fail. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  peaceful  prin- 
ciples upon  which  this  great  commonwealth  was 
originally  settled.  Allow  me  to  add  my  meed 
of  praise  to  those  peaceful  principles.  I  hope  no 
one  of  the  Friends  who  originally  settled  here,  or 
who  lived  here  since  that  time,  or  who  live  here 
now,  has  been  or  is  a  more  devoted  lover  of 
peace,  harmony,  and  concord  than  my  humble 
self. 

While  I  have  been  proud  to  see  to-day  the 
finest  military  array,  I  think,  that  I  have  ever 
seen,  allow  me  to  say,  in  regard  to  those  men, 
that  they  give  hope  of  what  may  be  done  when 
war  is  inevitable.  But,  at  the  same  time,  allow 
me  to  express  the  hope  that  in  the  shedding  of 
blood  their  services  may  never  be  needed,  especi- 
ally in  the  shedding  of  fraternal  blood.  It  shall 
be  my  endeavor  to  preserve  the  peace  of  this 
country  so  far  as  it  can  possibly  be  done  consis- 
tently with  the  maintenance  of  the  institutions  of 
the  country.    With  my  consent,  or  without  my 


1 62  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  22 

great  displeasure,  this  country  shall  never  wit- 
ness the  shedding  of  one  drop  of  blood  in  frater- 
nal strife. 

And  now,  my  fellow-citizens,  as  I  have  made 
many  speeches,  will  you  allow  me  to  bid  you 
farewell? 

Address  to  the  Legislature  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, AT  Harrisburg,  February  22,  1861 

Mr.  Speaker  of  the  Senate,  and  also  Mr, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
Gentlemen  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania:  I  appear  before  you  only  for 
a  very  few  brief  remarks  in  response  to  what  has 
been  said  to  me.  I  thank  you  most  sincerely  for 
this  reception,  and  the  generous  words  in  which 
support  has  been  promised  me  upon  this  occas- 
ion. I  thank  your  great  commonwealth  for  the 
overwhelming  support  it  recently  gave,  not  me 
personally,  but  the  cause  which  I  think  a  just 
one,  in  the  late  election. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  fact — the  in- 
teresting fact  perhaps  we  should  say — that  I  for 
the  first  time  appear  at  the  capital  of  the  great 
commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  upon  the  birth- 
day of  the  Father  of  his  Country.  In  connection 
with  that  beloved  anniversary  connected  with 
the  history  of  this  country,  I  have  already  gone 
through  one  exceedingly  interesting  scene  this 


i86i]        Address  at  Harrisburg  163 

morning  in  the  ceremonies  at  Philadelphia. 
Under  the  kind  conduct  of  gentlemen  there,  I 
was  for  the  first  time  allowed  the  privilege  of 
standing  in  old  Independence  Hall  to  have  a  few 
words  addressed  to  me  there,  and  opening  up  to 
me  an  opportunity  of  manifesting  my  deep  re- 
gret that  I  had  not  more  time  to  express  some- 
thing of  my  own  feelings  excited  by  the  occasion, 
that  had  been  really  the  feelings  of  my  whole 
life. 

Besides  this,  our  friends  there  had  provided  a 
magnificent  flag  of  the  country.  They  had  ar- 
ranged it  so  that  I  was  given  the  honor  of  raising 
it  to  the  head  of  its  staff,  and  when  it  went  up 
I  was  pleased  that  it  went  to  its  place  by  the 
strength  of  my  own  feeble  arm.  When,  accord- 
ing to  the  arrangement,  the  cord  was  pulled, 
and  it  floated  gloriously  to  the  wind,  without  an 
accident,  in  the  bright,  glowing  sunshine  of  the 
morning,  I  could  not  help  hoping  that  there  was 
in  the  entire  success  of  that  beautiful  ceremony 
at  least  something  of  an  omen  of  what  is  to  come. 
Nor  could  I  help  feeling  then,  as  I  have  often 
felt,  that  in  the  whole  of  that  proceeding  I  was 
a  very  humble  instrument.  I  had  not  provided 
the  flag;  I  had  not  made  the  arrangements  for 
elevating  it  to  its  place ;  I  had  applied  but  a  very 
small  portion  of  even  my  feeble  strength  in  rais- 
ing it.     In  the  whole  transaction  I  was  in  the 


164  Abraham   Lincoln         [Feb.  27 

hands  of  the  people  who  had  arranged  it,  and  if 
I  can  have  the  same  generous  cooperation  of  the 
people  of  this  nation,  I  think  the  flag  of  our 
country  may  yet  be  kept  flaunting  gloriously. 

I  recur  for  a  moment  but  to  repeat  some  words 
uttered  at  the  hotel  in  regard  to  what  has  been 
said  about  the  military  support  which  the  Gen- 
eral Government  may  expect  from  the  common- 
wealth of  Pennsylvania  in  a  proper  emergency. 
To  guard  against  any  possible  mistake  do  I  recur 
to  this.  It  is  not  with  any  pleasure  that  I  con- 
template the  possibility  that  a  necessity  may 
arise  in  this  country  for  the  use  of  che  military 
arm.  While  I  am  exceedingly  gratified  to  sez 
the  manifestation  upon  your  streets  of  your  mili- 
tary force  here,  and  exceedingly  gratified  at  your 
promise  to  use  that  force  upon  a  proper  emer- 
gency— while  I  make  these  acknowledgments  I 
desire  to  repeat,  in  order  to  preclude  any  possible 
misconstruction,  that  I  do  most  sincerely  hope 
that  we  shall  have  no  use  for  them ;  that  it  will 
never  become  their  duty  to  shed  blood,  and  most 
especially  never  to  shed  fraternal  blood.  I 
promise  that  so  far  as  I  may  have  wisdom  to 
direct,  if  so  painful  a  result  shall  in  any  wise  be 
brought  about,  it  shall  be  through  no  fault  of 
mine. 

Allusion  has  also  been  made  by  one  of  your 
honored  speakers  to  some  remarks  recently  made 


i86i]  Reply  to  Washington  Mayor    165 

by  myself  at  Pittsburg  in  regard  to  what  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  especial  interest  of  this  great 
commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania.  I  now  wish 
only  to  say  in  regard  to  that  matter,  that  the  few 
remarks  which  I  uttered  on  that  occasion  were 
rather  carefully  worded.  I  took  pains  that  they 
should  be  so.  I  have  seen  no  occasion  since  to 
add  to  them  or  subtract  from  them.  I  leave 
them  precisely  as  they  stand,  adding  only  now 
that  I  am  pleased  to  have  an  expression  from 
you,  gentlemen  of  Pennsylvania,  signifying  that 
they  are  satisfactory  to  you. 

And  now,  gentlemen  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  allow 
me  again  to  return  to  you  my  most  sincere 
thanks. 

Reply  to  the  Mayor  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
February  27,  1861 

Mr.  Mayor:  I  thank  you,  and  through  you 
the  municipal  authorities  of  this  city  who  accom- 
pany you,  for  this  welcome.  And  as  it  is  the 
first  time  in  my  life,  since  the  present  phase  of 
politics  has  presented  itself  in  this  country,  that 
I  have  said  anything  publicly  within  a  region 
of  country  where  the  institution  of  slavery  exists, 
I  will  take  this  occasion  to  say  that  I  think  very 
much  of  the  ill  feeling  that  has  existed  and  still 
exists  between  the  people  in  the  section  from 


1 66  Abraham  Lincoln         [Feb.  28 

which  I  came  and  the  people  here,  is  dependent 
upon  a  misunderstanding  of  one  another.  I 
therefore  avail  myself  of  this  opportunity  to 
assure  you,  Mr.  Mayor,  and  all  the  gentlemen 
present,  that  I  have  not  now,  and  never  have 
had,  any  other  than  as  kindly  feelings  toward 
you  as  to  the  people  of  my  own  section.  I  have 
not  now,  and  never  have  had,  any  disposition  to 
treat  you  in  any  respect  otherwise  than  as  my 
own  neighbors.  I  have  not  now  any  purpose  to 
withhold  from  you  any  of  the  benefits  of  the 
Constitution,  under  any  circumstances,  that  I 
would  not  feel  myself  constrained  to  withhold 
from  my  own  neighbors ;  and  I  hope,  in  a  word, 
that  when  we  shall  become  better  acquainted — 
and  I  say  it  with  great  confidence — we  shall  like 
each  other  better.  I  thank  you  for  the  kindness 
of  this  reception. 

Reply  to  a  Serenade  at  Washington,  D.  C, 
February  28,  1861 

My  Friends:  I  suppose  that  I  may  take  this 
as  a  compliment  paid  to  me,  and  as  such  please 
accept  my  thanks  for  it.  I  have  reached  this 
city  of  Washington  under  circumstances  con- 
siderably differing  from  those  under  which  any 
other  man  has  ever  reached  it.  I  am  here  for 
the  purpose  of  taking  an  official  position  amongst 
the  people,  almost  all  of  whom  were  politically 


i86i]  Reply  to   Serenade  167 

opposed  to  me,  and  are  yet  opposed  to  me,  as  I 
suppose. 

I  propose  no  lengthy  address  to  you.  I  only 
propose  to  say,  as  I  did  on  yesterday,  when  your 
worthy  mayor  and  board  of  aldermen  called 
upon  me,  that  I  thought  much  of  the  ill  feeling 
that  has  existed  between  you  and  the  people  of 
your  surroundings  and  that  people  from  among 
whom  I  came,  has  depended,  and  now  depends 
upon  a  misunderstanding. 

I  hope  that,  if  things  shall  go  along  as  pros- 
perously as  I  believe  we  all  desire  they  may,  I 
may  have  it  in  my  power  to  remove  something 
of  this  misunderstanding;  that  I  may  be  enabled 
to  convince  you,  and  the  peopleof  your  section  of 
the  country,  that  we  regard  you  as  in  all  things 
our  equals,  and  in  all  things  entitled  to  the  same 
respect  and  the  same  treatment  that  we  claim  for 
ourselves ;  that  we  are  in  no  wise  disposed,  if  it 
were  in  our  power,  to  oppress  you,  to  deprive 
you  of  any  of  your  rights  under  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  or  even  narrowly  to  split 
hairs  with  you  in  regard  to  these  rights,  but  are 
determined  to  give  you,  as  far  as  lies  in  our 
hands,  all  your  rights  under  the  Constitution — 
not  grudgingly,  but  fully  and  fairly.  I  hope 
that,  by  thus  dealing  with  you,  we  will  become 
better  acquainted,  and  be  better  friends. 

And  now,  my  friends,  with  these  few  remarks, 


1 68  Abraham  Lincoln         [Mar.  4 

and  again  returning  my  thanks  for  this  compli- 
ment, and  expressing  my  desire  to  hear  a  little 
more  of  your  good  music,  I  bid  you  good-night. 


Letter  to  William  H.  Seward 

(Private.) 

Willard's  Hotel, 

Washington,  March  i,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:     If  a  successor  to  General  Twiggs 
is  attempted  to  be  appointed,  do  not  allow  it  to 
be  done. 

Yours  in  haste, 

A.  Lincoln, 


William  H.  Seward 

Wood  Engraving  after  a  Rare  Daguerreotype  taken 

about  i8si' 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address         169 


First  Inaugural  Address,  March  4,  1861' 

FELLOW-CITIZENS  of  the  United 
States:  In  compliance  with  a  custom 
as  old  as  the  government  itself,  I  ap- 
pear before  you  to  address  you  briefly,  and  to 
take  in  your  presence  the  oath  prescribed  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  to  be  taken  by 
the  President  "before  he  enters  on  the  execution 
of  his  office." 

I  do  not  consider  it  necessary  at  present  for 
me  to  discuss  those  matters  of  administration 
about  which  there  is  no  special  anxiety  or  excite- 
ment. 

Apprehension  seems  to  exist  among  the  people 

1  When  reading  Lincoln's  first  Inaugural  it  is  well  to  recall  the 
terrible  conditions  existing  throughout  the  land  early  in  1861. 
From  January  gth  to  February  ist  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama, 
Georgia,  Louisiana  and  Texas  had  joined  South  Carolina  in  se- 
ceding from  the  Union  and  had  formed  a  provisional  government 
with  slavery  for  its  cornerstone.  Since  December,  i860,  Major 
Anderson  had  been  besieged  in  Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  Har- 
bor. Lincoln  was  careful  to  seek  the  best  advice  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  this  Inaugural.  After  Judge  Davis,  O.  H.  Browning  and 
Frank  P.  Blair,  Sr.,  had  criticised  it,  W.  H.  Seward  was  asked 
for  an  opinion.  He  thought  it  "  strong  and  conclusive,"  but 
suggested  some  words  of  affection  and  confidence.  This  led  to 
the  poetic  close  of  the  address,  the  idea  being  Seward's,  the 
language  Lincoln's. 


170  Abraham  Lincoln         [Mar.  4 

of  the  Southern  States  that  by  the  accession  of  a 
Republican  administration  their  property  and 
their  peace  and  personal  security  are  to  be  en- 
dangered. There  has  never  been  any  reasonable 
cause  for  such  apprehension.  Indeed,  the  most 
ample  evidence  to  the  contrary  has  all  the  while 
existed  and  been  open  to  their  inspection.  It  is 
found  in  nearly  all  the  published  speeches  of 
him  who  now  addresses  you.  I  do  but  quote 
from  one  of  those  speeches  when  I  declare  that 
*'I  have  no  purpose,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  in- 
terfere with  the  institution  of  slavery  in  the 
States  where  it  exists.  I  believe  I  have  no  law- 
ful right  to  do  so,  and  I  have  no  inclination  to 
do  so."  Those  who  nominated  and  elected  me 
did  so  with  full  knowledge  that  I  had  made  this 
and  many  similar  declarations,  and  had  never 
recanted  them. 

And,  more  than  this,  they  placed  in  the  plat- 
form for  my  acceptance,  and  as  a  law  to  them- 
selves and  to  me,  the  clear  and  emphatic  resolu- 
tion which  I  now  read : 

Resolved,  That  the  maintenance  inviolate  of  the 
rights  of  the  States,  and  especially  the  right  of  each 
State  to  order  and  control  its  own  domestic  institu- 
tions according  to  its  own  judgment  exclusively,  is 
essential  to  that  balance  of  power  on  which  the  per- 
fection and  endurance  of  our  political  fabric  depend, 
and  we  denounce  the  lawless  invasion  by  armed  force 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address  171 

of  the  soil  of  any  State  or  Territory,  no  matter  under 
what  pretext,  as  among  the  gravest  of  crimes. 

I  now  reiterate  these  sentiments ;  and,  in  doing 
so,  I  only  press  upon  the  public  attention  the 
most  conclusive  evidence  of  which  the  case  is 
susceptible,  that  the  property,  peace,  and  secur- 
ity of  no  section  are  to  be  in  any  wise  endangered 
by  the  now  incoming  administration.  I  add,  too, 
that  all  the  protection  w^hich,  consistently  with 
the  Constitution  and  the  law^s,  can  be  given,  will 
be  cheerfully  given  to  all  the  States  when  law- 
fully demanded,  for  whatever  cause — as  cheer- 
fully to  one  section  as  to  another. 

There  is  much  controversy  about  the  deliver- 
ing up  of  fugitives  from  service  or  labor.  The 
clause  I  now  read  is  as  plainly  written  in  the 
Constitution  as  any  other  of  its  provisions: 

No  person  held  to  serv^ice  or  labor  in  one  State,  un- 
der the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall  in 
consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation  therein  be  dis- 
charged from  such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  de- 
livered up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service 
or  labor  may  be  due. 

It  is  scarcely  questioned  that  this  provision 
was  intended  by  those  who  made  it  for  the  re= 
claiming  of  what  we  call  fugitive  slaves;  and 
the  intention  of  the  lawgiver  is  the  law.  All 
members  of  Congress  swear  their  support  to  the 


172  Abraham  Lincoln         [Mar.  4 

whole  Constitution — to  this  provision  as  much 
as  to  any  other.  To  the  proposition,  then,  that 
slaves  whose  cases  come  within  the  terms  of  this 
clause  ''shall  be  delivered  up,"  their  oaths  are 
unanimous.  Now,  if  they  would  make  the  effort 
in  good  temper,  could  they  not  with  nearly  equal 
unanimity  frame  and  pass  a  law  by  means  of 
which  to  keep  good  that  unanimous  oath? 

There  is  some  difference  of  opinion  whether 
this  clause  should  be  enforced  by  national  or  by 
State  authority;  but  surely  that  difference  is  not 
a  very  material  one.  If  the  slave  is  to  be  sur- 
rendered, it  can  be  of  but  little  consequence  to 
him  or  to  others  by  which  authority  it  is  done. 
And  should  any  one  in  any  case  be  content  that 
his  oath  shall  go  unkept  on  a  merely  unsubstan- 
tial controversy  as  to  how  it  shall  be  kept? 

Again,  in  any  law  upon  this  subject,  ought  not 
all  the  safeguards  of  liberty  known  in  civilized 
and  humane  jurisprudence  to  be  introduced,  so 
that  a  free  man  be  not,  in  any  case,  surrendered 
as  a  slave?  And  might  it  not  be  well  at  the 
same  time  to  provide  by  law  for  the  enforcement 
of  that  clause  in  the  Constitution  which  guaran- 
tees that  "the  citizen  of  each  State  shall  be  en- 
titled to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens 
in  the  several  States"? 

I  take  the  official  oath  to-day  with  no  mental 
reservations,  and  with  no  purpose  to  construe  the 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address  173 

Constitution  or  laws  by  any  hypercritical  rules. 
And  while  I  do  not  choose  now  to  specify  par- 
ticular acts  of  Congress  as  proper  to  be  enforced, 
I  do  suggest  that  it  will  be  much  safer  for  all, 
both  in  official  and  private  stations,  to  conform 
to  and  abide  by  all  those  acts  which  stand  unre- 
pealed, than  to  violate  any  of  them,  trusting  to 
find  impunity  in  having  them  held  to  be  uncon- 
stitutional. 

It  is  seventy-two  years  since  the  first  inaugura- 
tion of  a  President  under  our  National  Consti- 
tution. During  that  period  fifteen  different  and 
greatly  distinguished  citizens  have,  in  succes- 
sion, administered  the  executive  branch  of  the 
government.  They  have  conducted  it  through 
many  perils,  and  generally  with  great  success. 
Yet,  with  all  this  scope  of  precedent,  I  now  enter 
upon  the  same  task  for  the  brief  constitutional 
term  of  four  years  under  great  and  peculiar  diffi- 
culty. A  disruption  of  the  Federal  Union,  here- 
tofore only  menaced,  is  now  formidably  at- 
tempted. 

I  hold  that,  in  contemplation  of  universal  law 
and  of  the  Constitution,  the  Union  of  these  States 
is  perpetual.  Perpetuity  is  implied,  if  not  ex- 
pressed, in  the  fundamental  law  of  all  national 
governments.  It  is  safe  to  assert  that  no  govern- 
ment proper  ever  had  a  provision  in  its  organic 
law  for  its  own  termination. 


174  Abraham   Lincoln  [Mar.  4 

Continue  to  execute  all  the  express  provisions 
of  our  National  Constitution,  and  the  Union 
will  endure  forever — it  being  impossible  to  de- 
stroy it  except  by  some  action  not  provided  for 
in  the  instrument  itself. 

Again,  if  the  United  States  be  not  a  govern- 
ment proper,  but  an  association  of  States  in  the 
nature  of  contract  merely,  can  it,  as  a  contract, 
be  peaceably  unmade  by  less  than  all  the  parties 
w^ho  made  it?  One  party  to  a  contract  may 
violate  it — break  it,  so  to  speak;  but  does  it  not 
require  all  to  lawfully  rescind  it? 

Descending  from  these  general  principles,  we 
find  the  proposition  that,  in  legal  contemplation 
the  Union  is  perpetual  confirmed  by  the  history 
of  the  Union  itself.  The  Union  is  much  older 
than  the  Constitution.  It  was  formed,  in  fact, 
by  the  Articles  of  Association  in  1774.  It  was 
matured  and  continued  by  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  in  1776.  It  was  further  matured, 
and  the  faith  of  all  the  then  thirteen  States  ex- 
pressly plighted  and  engaged  that  it  should  be 
perpetual,  by  the  Articles  of  Confederation  in 
1778.  And,  finally,  in  1787  one  of  the  declared 
objects  for  ordaining  and  establishing  the  Con- 
stitution was  "to  form  a  more  perfect  Union." 

But  if  the  destruction  of  the  Union  by  one  or 
by  a  part  only  of  the  States  be  lawfully  possible, 
the  Union  is  less  perfect  than  before  the  Con- 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address         175 

stitution,  having  lost  the  vital  element  of  per- 
petuity. 

It  follows  from  these  views  that  no  State  upon 
its  own  mere  motion  can  lawfully  get  out  of  the 
Union  ;  that  resolves  and  ordinances  to  that  effect 
are  legally  void ;  and  that  acts  of  violence,  within 
any  State  or  States,  against  the  authority  of  the 
United  States,  are  insurrectionary  or  revolution- 
ary, according  to  circumstances. 

I  therefore  consider  that,  in  view  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  the  laws,  the  Union  is  unbroken; 
and  to  the  extent  of  my  ability  I  shall  take  care, 
as  the  Constitution  itself  expressly  enjoins  upon 
me,  that  the  laws  of  the  Union  be  faithfully  exe- 
cuted in  all  the  States.  Doing  this  I  deem  to 
be  only  a  simple  duty  on  my  part;  and  I  shall 
perform  it  so  far  as  practicable,  unless  my  right- 
ful masters,  the  American  people,  shall  withhold 
the  requisite  means,  or  in  some  authoritative 
manner  direct  the  contrary.  I  trust  this  will  not 
be  regarded  as  a  menace,  but  only  as  the  declared 
purpose  of  the  Union  that  it  will  constitutionally 
defend  and  maintain  itself. 

In  doing  this  there  needs  to  be  no  bloodshed 
or  violence;  and  there  shall  be  none,  unless  it  be 
forced  upon  the  national  authority.  The  power 
confided  to  me  will  be  used  to  hold,  occupy,  and 
possess  the  property  and  places  belonging  to  the 
government,  and  to  collect  the  duties  and  im- 


176  Abraham   Lincoln  [Mar.  4 

posts;  but  beyond  what  may  be  necessary  for 
these  objects,  there  will  be  no  invasion,  no  using 
of  force  against  or  among  the  people  anywhere. 
Where  hostility  to  the  United  States,  in  any  in- 
terior locality,  shall  be  so  great  and  universal  as 
to  prevent  competent  resident  citizens  from 
holding  the  Federal  offices,  there  will  be  no  at- 
tempt to  force  obnoxious  strangers  among  the 
people  for  that  object.  While  the  strict  legal 
right  may  exist  in  the  government  to  enforce  the 
exercise  of  these  offices,  the  attempt  to  do  so 
would  be  so  irritating,  and  so  nearly  impractic- 
able withal,  that  I  deem  it  better  to  forego  for 
the  time  the  uses  of  such  offices. 

The  mails,  unless  repelled,  will  continue  to  be 
furnished  in  all  parts  of  the  Union.  So  far  as 
possible,  the  people  everywhere  shall  have  that 
sense  of  perfect  security  which  is  most  favorable 
to  calm  thought  and  reflection.  The  course  here 
indicated  will  be  followed  unless  current  events 
and  experience  shall  show  a  modification  or 
change  to  be  proper,  and  in  every  case  and  exi- 
gency my  best  discretion  will  be  exercised  ac- 
cording to  circumstances  actually  existing,  and 
with  a  view  and  a  hope  of  a  peaceful  solution  of 
the  national  troubles  and  the  restoration  of  fra- 
ternal sympathies  and  affections. 

That  there  are  persons  in  one  section  or  an- 
other who  seek  to  destroy  the  Union  at  all  events, 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address         177 

and  are  glad  of  any  pretext  to  do  it,  I  will  neither 
affirm  nor  deny;  but  if  there  be  such,  I  need  ad- 
dress no  word  to  them.  To  those,  however,  who 
really  love  the  Union  may  I  not  speak? 

Before  entering  upon  so  grave  a  matter  as  the 
destruction  of  our  national  fabric,  with  all  its 
benefits,  its  memories,  and  its  hopes,  would  it  not 
be  wise  to  ascertain  precisely  why  we  do  it? 
Will  you  hazard  so  desperate  a  step  while  there 
is  any  possibility  that  any  portion  of  the  ills  you 
fly  from  have  no  real  existence?  Will  you,  while 
the  certain  ills  you  fly  to  are  greater  than  all 
the  real  ones  you  fly  from — will  you  risk  the 
commission  of  so  fearful  a  mistake? 

All  profess  to  be  content  in  the  Union  if  all 
constitutional  rights  can  be  maintained.  Is  it 
true,  then,  that  any  right,  plainly  written  in  the 
Constitution,  has  been  denied?  I  think  not. 
Happily  the  human  mind  is  so  constituted  that 
no  party  can  reach  to  the  audacity  of  doing  this. 
Thinkj  if  you  can,  of  a  single  instance  in  which 
a  plainly  written  provision  of  the  Constitution 
has  ever  been  denied.  If  by  the  mere  force  of 
numbers  a  majority  should  deprive  a  minority 
of  any  clearly  written  constitutional  right,  it 
might,  in  a  moral  point  of  view,  justify  revolu- 
tion— certainly  would  if  such  a  right  were  a  vital 
one.  But  such  is  not  our  case.  All  the  vital 
rights  of  minorities  and  of  individuals  are  so 


178  Abraham   Lincoln  [Mar.  4 

plainly  assured  to  them  by  affirmations  and 
negations,  guarantees  and  prohibitions,  in  the 
Constitution,  that  controversies  never  arise  con- 
cerning them.  But  no  organic  law  can  ever  be 
framed  with  a  provision  specifically  applicable 
to  every  question  which  may  occur  in  practical 
administration.  No  foresight  can  anticipate,  nor 
any  document  of  reasonable  length  contain,  ex- 
press provisions  for  all  possible  questions.  Shall 
fugitives  from  labor  be  surrendered  by  national 
or  by  State  authority?  The  Constitution  does 
not  expressly  say.  May  Congress  prohibit 
slavery  in  the  Territories?  The  Constitution 
does  not  expressly  say.  Must  Congress  protect 
slavery  in  the  Territories?  The  Constitution 
does  not  expressly  say. 

From  questions  of  this  class  spring  all  our  con- 
stitutional controversies,  and  we  divide  upon 
them  into  majorities  and  minorities.  If  the  mi- 
nority will  not  acquiesce,  the  majority  must,  or 
the  government  must  cease.  There  is  no  other 
alternative;  for  continuing  the  government  is 
acquiescence  on  one  side  or  the  other. 

If  a  minority  in  such  case  will  secede  rather 
than  acquiesce,  they  make  a  precedent  which  in 
turn  will  divide  and  ruin  them;  for  a  minority 
of  their  own  will  secede  from  them  whenever  a 
majority  refuses  to  be  controlled  by  such  minor- 
ity.    For  instance,  why  may  not  any  portion  of 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address  179 

a  new  confederacy  a  year  or  two  hence  arbitra- 
rily secede  again,  precisely  as  portions  of  the 
present  Union  now  claim  to  secede  from  it?  All 
who  cherish  disunion  sentiments  are  now  being 
educated  to  the  exact  temper  of  doing  this. 

Is  there  such  perfect  identity  of  interests 
among  the  States  to  compose  a  new  Union,  as  to 
produce  harmony  only,  and  prevent  renewed 
secession? 

Plainly,  the  central  idea  of  secession  is  the 
essence  of  anarchy.  A  majority  held  in  restraint 
by  constitutional  checks  and  limitations,  and  al- 
ways changing  easily  with  deliberate  changes 
of  popular  opinions  and  sentiments,  is  the  only 
true  sovereign  of  a  free  people.  Whoever  re- 
jects it  does,  of  necessity,  fly  to  anarchy  or  to 
despotism.  Unanimity  is  impossible;  the  rule 
of  a  minority,  as  a  permanent  arrangement,  is 
wholly  inadmissible;  so  that,  rejecting  the  ma- 
jority principle,  anarchy  or  despotism  in  some 
form  is  all  that  is  left. 

I  do  not  forget  the  position,  assumed  by  some, 
that  constitutional  questions  are  to  be  decided 
by  the  Supreme  Court;  nor  do  I  deny  that  such 
decisions  must  be  binding,  in  any  case,  upon  the 
parties  to  a  suit,  as  to  the  object  of  that  suit, 
while  they  are  also  entitled  to  very  high  respect 
and  consideration  in  all  parallel  cases  by  all 
other   departments    of   the    government.     And 


i8o  Abraham   Lincoln  [Mar.  4 

while  it  is  obviously  possible  that  such  decision 
may  be  erroneous  in  any  given  case,  still  the  evil 
effect  following  it,  being  limited  to  that  par- 
ticular case,  with  the  chance  that  it  may  be  over- 
ruled and  never  become  a  precedent  for  other 
cases,  can  better  be  borne  than  could  the  evils 
of  a  different  practice. 

At  the  same  time,  the  candid  citizen  must 
confess  that  if  the  ploicy  of  the  government, 
upon  vital  questions  affecting  the  whole  peo- 
ple, is  to  be  irrevocably  fixed  by  decisions  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  the  instant  they  are  made, 
in  ordinary  litigation  between  parties  in  per- 
sonal actions,  the  people  will  have  ceased  to 
be  their  own  rulers,  having  to  that  extent  prac- 
tically resigned  their  government  into  the  hands 
of  that  eminent  tribunal.  Nor  is  there  in  this 
view  any  assault  upon  the  court  or  the  judges. 
It  is  a  duty  from  which  they  may  not  shrink 
to  decide  cases  properly  brought  before  them, 
and  it  is  no  fault  of  theirs  if  others  seek  to  turn 
their  decisions  to  political  purposes. 

One  section  of  our  country  believes  slavery  is 
right,  and  ought  to  be  extended,  while  the  other 
believes  it  is  wrong,  and  ought  not  to  be  ex- 
tended. This  is  the  only  substantial  dispute. 
The  fugitive-slave  clause  of  the  Constitution, 
and  the  law  for  the  suppression  of  the  foreign 
slave-trade,  are  each  as  well  enforced,  perhaps, 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address  i8i 

as  any  law  can  ever  be  in  a  community  where 
the  moral  sense  of  the  people  imperfectly  sup- 
ports the  law  itself.  The  great  body  of  the  people 
abide  by  the  dry  legal  obligation  in  both  cases, 
and  a  few  break  over  in  each.  This,  I  think, 
cannot  be  perfectly  cured ;  and  it  would  be  worse 
in  both  cases  after  the  separation  of  the  sections 
than  before.  The  foreign  slave-trade,  now  im- 
perfectly suppressed,  would  be  ultimately  re- 
vived, without  restriction,  in  one  section,  while 
fugitive  slaves,  now  only  partially  surrendered, 
would  not  be  surrendered  at  all  by  the  other. 

Physically  speaking,  we  cannot  separate.  We 
cannot  remove  our  respective  sections  from  each 
other,  nor  build  an  impassable  wall  between 
them.  A  husband  and  wife  may  be  divorced, 
and  go  out  of  the  presence  and  beyond  the  reach 
of  each  other;  but  the  different  parts  of  our 
country  cannot  do  this.  They  cannot  but  remain 
face  to  face,  and  intercourse,  either  amicable  or 
hostile,  must  continue  between  them.  Is  it  pos- 
sible, then,  to  make  that  intercourse  more  ad- 
vantageous or  more  satisfactory  after  separation 
than  before?  Can  aliens  make  treaties  easier 
than  friends  can  make  laws?  Can  treaties  be 
more  faithfully  enforced  between  aliens  than 
laws  can  among  friends?  Suppose  you  go  to 
war,  you  cannot  fight  always;  and  when,  after 
much  loss  on  both  sides,  and  no  gain  on  either, 


1 82  Abraham  Lincoln         [Mar.  4 

you  cease  fighting,  the  identical  old  questions  as 
to  terms  of  intercourse  are  again  upon  you. 

This  country,  with  its  institutions,  belongs  to 
the  people  who  inhabit  it.  Whenever  they  shall 
grow  weary  of  the  existing  government,  they  can 
exercise  their  constitutional  right  of  amending 
it,  or  their  revolutionary  right  to  dismember  or 
overthrow  it.  I  cannot  be  ignorant  of  the  fact 
that  many  worthy  and  patriotic  citizens  are  de- 
sirous of  having  the  National  Constitution 
amended.  While  I  make  no  recommendation 
of  amendments,  I  fully  recognize  the  rightful 
authority  of  the  people  over  the  whole  subject, 
to  be  exercised  in  either  of  the  modes  prescribed 
in  the  instrument  itself;  and  I  should,  under 
existing  circumstances,  favor  rather  than  oppose 
a  fair  opportunity  being  afforded  the  people  to 
act  upon  it.  I  will  venture  to  add  that  to  me 
the  convention  mode  seems  preferable,  in  that 
it  allows  amendments  to  originate  with  the 
people  themselves,  instead  of  only  permitting 
them  to  take  or  reject  propositions  originated  by 
others  not  specially  chosen  for  the  purpose,  and 
which  might  not  be  precisely  such  as  they  would 
wish  to  either  accept  or  refuse.  I  understand  a 
proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution — which 
amendment,  however,  I  have  not  seen — has  passed 
Congress,  to  the  effect  that  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment shall  never  interfere  with  the  domestic  in- 


i86i]       First  Inaugural  Address         183 

stitutions  of  the  States,  including  that  of  persons 
held  to  service.  To  avoid  misconstruction  of 
w^hat  I  have  said,  I  depart  from  my  purpose  not 
to  speak  of  particular  amendments  so  far  as  to 
say  that,  holding  such  a  provision  to  now  be  im- 
plied constitutional  law,  I  have  no  objection  to 
its  being  made  express  and  irrevocable. 

The  chief  magistrate  derives  all  his  authority 
from  the  people,  and  they  have  conferred  none 
upon  him  to  fix  terms  for  the  separation  of  the 
States.  The  people  themselves  can  do  this  also 
if  they  choose;  but  the  executive,  as  such,  has 
nothing  to  do  with  it.  His  duty  is  to  administer 
the  present  government,  as  it  came  to  his  hands, 
and  to  transmit  it,  unimpaired  by  him,  to  his 
successor. 

Why  should  there  not  be  a  patient  confidence 
in  the  ultimate  justice  of  the  people?  Is  there 
any  better  or  equal  hope  in  the  world?  In  our 
present  differences  is  either  party  without  faith 
of  being  in  the  right?  If  the  Almighty  Ruler  of 
Nations,  with  his  eternal  truth  and  justice,  be 
on  your  side  of  the  North,  or  on  yours  of  the 
South,  that  truth  and  that  justice  will  surely 
prevail  by  the  judgment  of  this  great  tribunal  of 
the  American  people. 

By  the  frame  of  the  government  under  which 
we  live,  this  same  people  have  wisely  given  their 
public   servants  but  little  power  for   mischief; 


184  Abraham  Lincoln         [Mar.  4 

and  have,  with  equal  wisdom,  provided  for  the 
return  of  that  little  to  their  own  hands  at  very 
short  intervals.  While  the  people  retain  their 
virtue  and  vigilance,  no  administration,  by  any 
extreme  of  wickedness  or  folly,  can  very  serious- 
ly injure  the  government  in  the  short  space  of 
four  years. 

My  countrymen,  one  and  all,  think  calmly  and 
well  upon  this  whole  subject.  Nothing  valuable 
can  be  lost  by  taking  time.  If  there  be  an  object 
to  hurry  any  of  you  in  hot  haste  to  a  step  which 
you  would  never  take  deliberately,  that  object 
will  be  frustrated  by  taking  time;  but  no  good 
object  can  be  frustrated  by  it.  Such  of  you  as  are 
now  dissatisfied,  still  have  the  old  Constitution 
unimpaired,  and,  on  the  sensitive  point,  the  laws 
of  your  own  framing  under  it;  while  the  new 
administration  will  have  no  immediate  power,  if 
it  would,  to  change  either.  If  it  were  admitted 
that  you  who  are  dissatisfied  hold  the  right  side 
in  the  dispute,  there  still  is  no  single  good  reason 
for  precipitate  action.  Intelligence,  patriotism, 
Christianity,  and  a  firm  reliance  on  Him  who 
has  never  yet  forsaken  this  favored  land,  are 
still  competent  to  adjust  in  the  best  way  all  our 
present  difficulty. 

In  your  hands,  my  dissatisfied  fellow-country- 
men, and  not  in  mine,  is  the  momentous  issue  of 
civil  war.    The  government  will  not  assail  you. 


i86i]  Letter   to  Seward  185 

You  can  have  no  conflict  without  being  your- 
selves the  aggressors.  You  have  no  oath  regis- 
tered in  heaven  to  destroy  the  government,  while 
I  shall  have  the  most  solemn  one  to  "preserve, 
protect,  and  defend  it." 

I  am  loath  to  close.  We  are  not  enemies,  but 
friends.  We  must  not  be  enemies.  Though 
passion  may  have  strained,  it  must  not  break  our 
bonds  of  affection.  The  mystic  chords  of 
memory,  stretching  from  every  battle-field  and 
patriot  grave  to  every  living  heart  and  hearth- 
stone all  over  this  broad  land,  will  yet  swell  the 
chorus  of  the  Union  when  again  touched,  as 
surely  they  will  be,  by  the  better  angels  of  our 
nature. 

Letter  to  William  H.  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  March  4,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  note  of  the  2d  instant, 
asking  to  withdraw  your  acceptance  of  my  in- 
vitation to  take  charge  of  the  State  Department, 
was  duly  received.  It  is  the  subject  of  the  most 
painful  solicitude  with  me,  and  I  feel  con- 
strained to  beg  that  you  will  countermand  the 
withdrawal.  The  public  interest,  I  think,  de- 
mands that  you  should ;  and  my  personal  feelings 
are  deeply  enlisted  in  the  same  direction.  Please 
consider  and  answer  by  9  A.  M.  to-morrow. 
Your  obedient  servant,        A.  LINCOLN. 


1 86  Abraham   Lincoln  [Mar.  8 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Chamber,  March  7,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Herewith  is  the  diplomatic 
address  and  my  reply.  To  whom  the  reply 
should  be  addressed — that  is,  by  what  title  or 
style — I  do  not  quite  understand,  and  therefore 
I  have  left  it  blank. 

Will  you  please  bring  with  you  to-day  the 
message  from  the  War  Department,  with  Gen- 
eral Scott's  note  upon  it,  which  we  had  here  yes- 
terday? I  wish  to  examine  the  general's  opinion, 
which  I  have  not  yet  done. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Reply  to  the  Diplomatic  Corps,   March  7, 
1861 

Mr.  Ftganiere  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Diplo- 
matic Body:  Please  accept  my  sincere  thanks 
for  your  kind  congratulations.  It  affords  me 
pleasure  to  confirm  the  confidence  you  so  gener- 
ously express  in  the  friendly  disposition  of  the 
United  States,  through  me,  toward  the  sover- 
eigns and  governments  you  respectively  repre- 
sent. With  equal  satisfaction  I  accept  the  assur- 
ance you  are  pleased  to  give,  that  the  same  dis; 
position  is  reciprocated  by  your  sovereigns,  your 
governments,  and  yourselves. 


i86i]  Letter  to   Colfax  187 

Allow  me  to  express  the  hope  that  these 
friendly  relations  may  remain  undisturbed,  and 
also  my  frequent  wishes  for  the  health  and  hap- 
piness of  yourselves  personally. 

Letter  to  Schuyler  Colfax 

Executive  Mansion,  March  8,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  6th  has  just 
been  handed  me  by  Mr.  Baker,  of  Minnesota. 
When  I  said  to  you  the  other  day  that  I  wished 
to  write  you  a  letter,  I  had  reference,  of  course, 
to  my  not  having  ofifered  you  a  cabinet  appoint- 
ment. I  meant  to  say,  and  now  do  say,  you  were 
most  honorably  and  amply  recommended,  and  a 
tender  of  the  appointment  was  not  withheld,  in 
any  part,  because  of  anything  happening  in 
1858.^  Indeed,  I  should  have  decided  as  I  did 
easier  than  I  did,  had  that  matter  never  existed. 
I  had  partly  made  up  my  mind  in  favor  of  Mr. 
Smith — not  conclusively,  of  course — before  your 
name  was  mentioned  in  that  connection.  When 
you  were  brought  forward  I  said,  "Colfax  is  a 
young  man,  is  already  in  position,  is  running  a 
brilliant  career,  and  is  sure  of  a  bright  future  in 
any  event;  with  Smith,  it  is  now  or  never."  I 
considered  either  abundantly  competent,  and  de- 

^The  allusion  here  is  to  the  fact  that  in  the  senatorial  cam- 
paign of  1858  in  Illinois,  between  Lincoln  and  Douglas,  Mr. 
Colfax  was  understood  to  favor  the  reelection  of  Douglas. — 
N.  and  H. 


1 88  Abraham   Lincoln         [Mar.  9 

cided  on  the  ground  I  have  stated.  I  now  have 
to  beg  that  you  will  not  do  me  the  injustice  to 
suppose  for  a  moment  that  I  remember  anything 
against  you  in  malice. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Order  to  General  Scott 

Drafted  by  President  Lincoln  and  Signed  by  the 
Secretary  of  War. 
War  Department,  March  9,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     I  am  directed  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  say  he  desires  you  to  exercise  all  possible 
vigilance  for  the  maintenance  of  all  the  places 
within  the  military  department  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  promptly  call  upon  all  the  depart- 
ments of  the  government  for  the  means  necessary 
to  that  end. 

[Simon  Cameron.] 

Letter  to  General  Scott 

Executive  Mansion,  March  9,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  On  the  5th  instant  I  received 
from  the  Hon.  Joseph  Holt,  the  then  faithful 
and  vigilant  Secretary  of  War,  a  letter  of  that 
date,  inclosing  a  letter  and  accompanying  docu- 
ments received  by  him  on  the  4th  instant  from 
Major  Robert  Anderson,  commanding  Fort 
Sumter,  South  Carolina ;  and  copies  of  all  which 


i86i]  Letter  to  Scott  189 

I  now  transmit.  Immediately  on  receipt  of 
them  by  me,  I  transmitted  the  whole  to  you  for 
your  consideration;  and  the  same  day  you  re- 
turned the  package  to  me  with  your  opinion  in- 
dorsed upon  it,  a  copy  of  which  opinion  I  now 
also  transmit  to  you.  Learning  from  you 
verbally  that  since  then  you  have  given  the  sub- 
ject a  more  full  and  thorough  consideration,  you 
will  much  oblige  me  by  giving  answers,  in  writ- 
ing, to  the  following  interrogatories: 

( 1 )  To  what  point  of  time  can  Major  Ander- 
son maintain  his  position  at  Fort  Sumter,  with- 
out fresh  supplies  or  reinforcement? 

(2)  Can  you,  with  all  the  means  now  in  your 
control,  supply  or  reinforce  Fort  Sumter  within 
that  time? 

(3)  If  not,  what  amount  of  means,  and  of 
what  description,  in  addition  to  that  already  at 
your  control,  would  enable  you  to  supply  and  re- 
inforce that  fortress  within  the  time? 

Please  answer  these,  adding  such  statements, 
information,  and  counsel  as  your  great  skill  and 
experience  may  suggest. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  March  ii,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     What  think  you  of  sending 
ministers   at  once  as  follows:     Dayton  to  Eng- 


190  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  14 

land;  Fremont  to  France;  Clay  to  Spain;  Cor- 
win  to  Mexico? 

We  need  to  have  these  points  guarded  as 
strongly  and  quickly  as  possible.  This  is  sug- 
gestion merely,  and  not  dictation. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letters  to  the  Postmaster-General 

Executive  Mansion,  March  12,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  understand  that  the  outgo- 
ing and  incoming  Representatives  for  the  Cleve- 
land District,  unite  in  recommending  Edwin 
Cowries  for  P.  M.  in  that  City;  that  Senator 
Wade  has  considered  the  case  and  declines  to 
interfere;  and  that  no  other  M.  C.  interferes. 
Under  these  circumstances,  if  correct,  I  think 
Mr.  Cowles  better  be  appointed. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Executive  Mansion,  March  13,   1861. 

Hon.  p.  M.  G. 

Dear  Sir:  The  bearer  of  this,  Mr.  C.  T. 
Hempstow,  is  a  Virginian  who  wishes  to  get,  for 
his  son,  a  small  place  in  your  Department.  I 
think  Virginia  should  be  heard,  in  such  cases. 

Lincoln. 


i86i]  Letter  to   Seward 


Letter  to 


191 


Executive  Mansion,  March  13,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  You  will  start  for  Kansas  be- 
fore I  see  you  again ;  and  when  I  saw  you  a  mo- 
ment this  morning  I  forgot  to  ask  you  about 
some  of  the  Kansas  appointments,  which  I  in- 
tended to  do.  If  you  care  much  about  them,  you 
can  write,  as  I  think  I  shall  not  make  the  ap- 
pointments just  yet. 

Yours  in  haste, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  March  13,  1861. 
Dear   Sir:     General    Cameron    desires    that 
Jacob  S.  Haldeman  may  be  appointed  Minister 
Resident  at  Sweden  and  Norway;  and  I  am  will- 
ing to  oblige  him,  if  you  see  no  objection. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  March  14,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Allow  me  to  introduce  Mr.  F. 
Hassaurek,  one  of  our  best  German  Republican 
workers  in  America,  residing  at  Cincinnati,  and 
of  whose  character  you  cannot  be  ignorant. 
Please  give  him  an  interview. 

Yours  truly,     A.  LINCOLN. 


192  Abraham  Lincoln        [Mar.  15 


Note  asking   Cabinet  Opinions   on    Fort 
Sumter 

Executive  Mansion,  March  15,   1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR :  Assuming  it  to  be  pos- 
sible to  now  provision  Fort  Sumter, 
under  all  the  circumstances  is  it  wise 
to  attempt  it?  Please  give  me  your  opinion  in 
writing  on  this  question. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 
[The  above  note  written  to  all  the  members  of 
the  Cabinet.] 

Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Department  of  State, 

Washington,  15th  March,  1861. 

The  President  submits  to  me  the  following  ques- 
tion —  namely :  "  Assuming  it  to  be  possible  to  now 
provision  Fort  Sumter,  under  all  the  circumstances 
is  It  wise  to  attempt  it?  " 

If  it  were  possible  to  peacefully  provision  Fort 
Sumter,  of  course  I  should  answer  that  it  would  be 
both  unwise  and  inhuman  not  to  attempt  It.  But  the 
facts  of  the  case  are  known  to  be  that  the  attempt 
must  be  made  with  the  employment  of  military  and 
marine    force,    which    would   provoke    combat,    and 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     193 

probably  initiate  a  civil  war,  which  the  government  of 
the  United  States  would  be  committed  to  maintain 
through  all  changes  to  some  definite  conclusion. 

History  must  record  that  a  sectional  party  practi- 
cally constituting  a  majority  of  the  people  of  the  fif- 
teen slave  States,  excited  to  a  high  state  of  jealous  ap- 
prehension for  the  safety  of  life  and  property,  by 
impassioned,  though  groundless,  appeals  went  into  the 
late  election  with  a  predetermined  purpose,  if  unsuc- 
cessful at  the  polls,  to  raise  the  standard  of  secession 
immediately  afterward,  and  to  separate  the  slave 
States,  or  so  many  of  them  as  could  be  detached  from 
the  Union,  and  to  organize  them  in  a  new,  distinct, 
and  independent  Confederacy.  That  party  was  un- 
successful at  the  polls.  In  the  frenzy  which  followed 
the  announcement  of  their  defeat,  they  put  the 
machinery  of  the  State  legislatures  and  conventions 
into  motion,  and  within  the  period  of  three  months 
they  have  succeeded  in  obtaining  ordinances  of  seces- 
sion by  which  seven  of  the  slave  States  have  seceded 
and  organized  a  new  Confederacy  under  the  name  of 
the  Confederate  States  of  America.  These  States, 
finding  a  large  number  of  the  mints,  custom-houses, 
forts,  and  arsenals  of  the  United  States  situate  within 
their  limits,  unoccupied,  undefended,  and  virtually 
abandoned  by  the  late  administration,  have  seized  and 
appropriated  them  to  their  own  use,  and  under  the 
same  circumstances  have  seized  and  appropriated  to 
their  own  use  large  amounts  of  money  and  other  pub- 
lic property  of  the  United  States,  found  within  their 
limits.     The  people  of  the  other  slave  States,  divided 


194  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  15 

and  balancing  between  sympathy  with  the  seceding 
slave  States  and  loyalty  to  the  Union,  have  been  in- 
tensely excited,  but,  at  the  present  moment,  indicate  a 
disposition  to  adhere  to  the  Union,  if  nothing  extra- 
ordinary shall  occur  to  renew  excitement  and  produce 
popular  exasperation.  This  is  the  stage  in  this  pre- 
meditated revolution  at  which  we  now  stand. 

The  opening  of  this  painful  controversy  at  once 
raised  the  question  whether  it  would  be  for  the  in- 
terest of  the  country  to  admit  the  projected  dismem- 
berment, with  its  consequent  evils,  or  whether  patriot- 
ism and  humanity  require  that  it  shall  be  prevented. 
As  a  citizen,  my  own  decision  on  this  subject  was 
promptly  made  —  namely,  that  the  Union  is  inesti- 
mable and  even  indispensable  to  the  welfare  and  hap- 
piness of  the  whole  country,  and  to  the  best  interests 
of  mankind.  As  a  statesman  in  the  pubhc  service,  I 
have  not  hesitated  to  assume  that  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment is  committed  to  maintain,  preserve,  and  defend 
the  Union  —  peaceably  if  it  can,  forcibly  if  it  must 
—  to  every  extremity.  Next  to  disunion  itself,  I  re- 
gard civil  war  as  the  most  disastrous  and  deplorable 
of  national  calamities,  and  as  the  most  uncertain  and 
fearful  of  all  remedies  for  political  disorders.  I 
have,  therefore,  made  it  the  study  and  labor  of  the 
hour,  how  to  save  the  Union  from  dismemberment  by 
peaceful  policy  and  without  civil  war. 

Influenced  by  these  sentiments,  I  have  felt  that  it  is 
exceedingly  fortunate  that,  to  a  great  extent,  the  Fed- 
eral Government  occupies,  thus  far,  not  an  aggressive 
attitude,  but  practically  a  defensive  one,  while  the 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter      195 

necessity  for  action,  if  civil  war  is  to  be  initiated,  falls 
on  those  who  seek  to  dismember  and  subvert  this 
Union. 

It  has  seemed  to  me  equally  fortunate  that  the  dis- 
unionists  are  absolutely  without  any  justification  for 
their  rash  and  desperate  designs.  The  administra- 
tion of  the  government  had  been  for  a  long  time 
virtually  in  their  own  hands,  and  controlled  and  di- 
rected by  themselves,  when  they  began  the  work  of 
revolution.  They  had,  therefore,  no  other  excuse 
than  apprehensions  of  oppression  from  the  new  and 
adverse  administration  which  was  about  to  come  into 
power. 

It  seems  to  me,  further,  to  be  a  matter  of  good  for- 
tune that  the  new  and  adverse  administration  must 
come  in  with  both  Houses  of  Congress  containing  ma- 
jorities opposite  to  its  policy,  so  that,  even  if  it  would, 
it  could  commit  no  wrong  or  injustice  against  the 
States  which  were  being  madly  goaded  into  revolu- 
tion. •  Under  these  circumstances,  disunion  could  have 
no  better  basis  to  stand  upon  than  a  blind,  unreasoning 
popular  excitement,  arising  out  of  a  simple  and  harm- 
less disappointment  in  a  Presidential  election.  That 
excitement,  if  it  should  find  no  new  ailment,  must 
soon  subside  and  leave  disunion  without  any  real  sup- 
port. On  the  other  hand,  I  have  believed  firmly  that 
everywhere,  even  in  South  Carolina,  devotion  to  the 
Union  is  a  profound  and  permanent  national  senti- 
ment, which,  although  it  may  be  suppressed  and 
silenced  by  terror  for  a  time,  could,  if  encouraged,  be 
ultimately  relied  upon  to  rally  the  people  of  the  seced- 


196  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  13 

ing  States  to  reverse,  upon  due  deliberation,  all  the 
popular  acts  of  legislatures  and  conventions  by  which 
they  were  hastily  and  violently  committed  to  disunion. 

The  policy  of  the  time,  therefore,  has  seemed  to  me 
to  consist  in  conciliation,  which  should  deny  to  dis- 
unionists  any  new  provocation  or  apparent  offense, 
while  it  would  enable  the  unionists  in  the  slave  States 
to  maintain,  with  truth  and  with  effect,  that  the  claims 
and  apprehensions  put  forth  by  the  disunionists  are 
groundless  and  false. 

I  have  not  been  ignorant  of  the  objection  that  the 
administration  was  elected  through  the  activity  of  the 
Republican  party,  that  it  must  continue  to  deserve  and 
retain  the  confidence  of  that  party,  while  conciliation 
toward  the  slave  States  tends  to  demoralize  the  Re- 
publican party  itself,  on  which  party  the  main  re- 
sponsibility of  maintaining  the  Union  must  rest. 

But  it  has  seemed  to  me  a  sufficient  answer,  first, 
that  the  administration  could  not  demoralize  the  Re- 
publican party  without  making  some  sacrifice  of  its 
essential  principles  when  no  such  sacrifice  is  necessary 
or  is  anywhere  authoritatively  proposed ;  and,  second- 
ly, if  it  be  indeed  true  that  pacification  is  necessary  to 
prevent  dismemberment  of  the  Union  and  civil  war, 
or  either  of  them,  no  patriot  and  lover  of  humanity 
could  hesitate  to  surrender  party  for  the  higher  in- 
terests of  country  and  humanity. 

Partly  by  design,  partly  by  chance,  this  policy  has 
been  hitherto  pursued  by  the  last  administration  of 
the  Federal  Government,  and  by  the  Republican  party 
in  its  corporate  action.     It  is  by  this  policy  thus  pur- 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     197 

sued,  I  think,  that  the  progress  of  dismemberment 
has  been  arrested  after  the  seven  Gulf  States  had 
seceded,  and  the  border  States  yet  remain,  although 
they  do  so  uneasily,  in  the  Union. 

It  is  to  a  perseverance  in  this  policy  for  a  short  time 
longer  that  I  look  as  the  only  peaceful  means  of  as- 
suring the  continuance  of  Virginia,  Maryland,  North 
Carolina,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Missouri,  and  Arkan- 
sas, or  most  of  those  States,  in  the  Union.  It  is 
through  their  good  and  patriotic  offices  that  I  look  to 
see  the  Union  sentiment  rev^ived  and  brought  once 
more  into  activity  in  the  seceding  States,  and  through 
this  agency  those  States  themselves  returning  into  the 
Union. 

I  am  not  unaware  that  I  am  conceding  more  than 
can  reasonably  be  demanded  by  the  people  of  the 
border  States.  They  could,  speaking  justly,  demand 
nothing.  They  are  bound  by  the  Federal  obligation 
to  adhere  to  the  Union  without  concession  or  concilia- 
tion, just  as  much  as  the  people  of  the  free  States  are. 
But  in  administration  we  must  deal  with  men,  facts, 
and  circumstances,  not  as  they  ought  to  be,  but  as  they 
are. 

The  fact,  then,  is  that  while  the  people  of  the 
border  States  desire  to  be  loyal,  they  are  at  the  same 
time  sadly,  though  temporarily,  demoralized  by  a 
sympathy  for  the  slave  States  which  makes  them  for- 
get their  loyalty  whenever  there  are  any  grounds  for 
apprehending  that  the  Federal  Government  will  re- 
sort to  military  coercion  against  the  seceding  States, 
even  though   such  coercion  should  be   necessary  to 


198  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  15 

maintain  the  authority,  or  even  the  integrity,  of  the 
Union.  This  sympathy  is  unreasonable,  unwise,  and 
dangerous,  and  therefore  cannot,  if  left  undisturbed, 
be  permanent.  It  can  be  banished,  however,  only  in 
one  way,  and  that  is  by  giving  time  for  it  to  wear  out 
and  for  reason  to  resume  its  sway.  Time  will  do  this, 
if  it  be  not  hindered  by  new  alarms  and  provocations. 

South  Carolina  opened  the  revolution.  Appre- 
hending chastisement  by  the  military  arm  of  the 
United  States,  she  seized  all  the  forts  of  the  United 
States  in  the  harbor  of  Charleston,  except  Fort  Sumter, 
which,  garrisoned  by  less  than  a  hundred  men,  stands 
practically  in  a  state  of  siege,  but  at  the  same  time 
defying  South  Carolina  and,  as  the  seceding  States 
imagine,  menacing  her  with  conquest.  Every  one 
knows,  first,  that  even  if  Sumter  were  adequately  re- 
inforced, it  would  still  be  practically  useless  tO'  the 
government,  because  the  administration  in  no  case 
could  attempt  to  subjugate  Charleston  or  the  State 
of  South  Carolina. 

It  is  held  now  only  because  it  is  the  property  of  the 
United  States,  and  is  a  monument  of  their  authority 
and  sovereignty.  I  would  so  continue  to  hold  it  as 
long  as  it  can  be  done  without  involving  some  danger 
or  evil  greater  than  the  advantage  of  continued  pos- 
session. The  highest  military  authority  tells  us  that 
without  supplies  the  garrison  must  yield  in  a  few  days 
to  starvation,  that  its  numbers  are  so  small  that  it 
must  yield  in  a  few  days  to  attack  by  the  assailants 
lying  around  it,  and  that  the  case  In  this  respect  would 
remain  the  same  even  If  it  were  supplied  but  not  rein- 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter      199 

forced.  All  the  military  and  naval  authorities  tell 
us  that  any  attempt  at  supplies  would  be  unavailing 
without  the  employment  of  armed  military  and  naval 
force.  If  we  employ  armed  force  for  the  purpose  of 
supplying  the  fort,  we  give  all  the  provocation  that 
could  be  offered  by  combining  reinforcement  with  sup- 
ply. The  question  submitted  to  me,  then,  practically 
is :  Supposing  it  to  be  possible  to  reinforce  and  sup- 
ply Fort  Sumter,  is  it  wise  now  to  attempt  it  instead 
of  withdrawing  the  garrison?  The  most  that  could 
be  done  by  any  means  now  in  our  hands,  would  be  to 
throw  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  four  hundred  men  into 
the  garrison,  with  provisions  for  supplying  it  for  six 
months.  In  this  active  and  enlightened  country,  in 
this  season  of  excitement,  with  a  daily  press,  daily 
mails,  and  an  incessantly  operating  telegraph,  the  de- 
sign to  reinforce  and  supply  the  garrison  must  become 
known  to  the  opposite  party  at  Charleston  as  soon,  at 
least,  as  preparation  for  it  should  begin.  The  gar- 
rison would  then  almost  certainly  fall  by  assault  be- 
fore the  expedition  could  reach  the  harbor  of  Charles- 
ton. But  supposing  the  secret  kept,  the  expedition 
must  engage  in  conflict  on  entering  the  harbor  of 
Charleston.  Suppose  it  be  overpowered  and  de- 
stroyed, Is  that  new  outrage  to  be  avenged,  or  are  we 
then  to  return  to  our  attitude  of  Immobility?  Shall 
we  be  allowed  to  do  so?  Moreover,  in  that  event, 
what  becomes  of  the  garrison? 

Suppose  the  expedition  successful,  we  have  then  a 
garrison  in  Fort  Sumter  that  can  defy  assault  for  six 
months.     What  is  it  to  do  then  ?     Is  it  to  make  war 


200  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

by  opening  its  batteries  and  attempting  to  demolish 
the  defenses  of  the  CaroHnians?  Can  it  demolish 
them  if  it  tries?  If  it  cannot,  what  is  the  advantage 
we  shall  have  gained?  If  it  can,  how  will  it  serve  to 
check  or  prevent  disunion?  In  either  case  it  seems  to 
me  that  we  will  have  inaugurated  a  civil  war  by  our 
own  act,  without  an  adequate  object,  after  which  re- 
union will  be  hopeless,  at  least  under  this  administra- 
tion, or  in  any  other  way  than  by  a  popular  disavowal 
both  of  the  war  and  of  the  administration  which  un- 
necessarily commenced  it.  Fraternity  is  the  element 
of  union;  war,  the  very  element  of  disunion.  Fra- 
ternity, if  practised  by  this  administration,  will  rescue 
the  Union  from  all  its  dangers.  If  this  administra- 
tion, on  the  other  hand,  takes  up  the  sword,  then  an 
opposite  party  will  offer  the  olive-branch,  and  will,  as 
it  ought,  profit  by  the  restoration  of  peace  and  union. 
I  may  be  asked  whether  I  would  in  no  case,  and 
at  no  time,  advise  force  —  whether  I  propose  to  give 
up  everything?  I  reply,  no.  I  would  not  initiate 
war  to  regain  a  useless  and  unnecessary  position  on  the 
soil  of  the  seceding  States.  I  would  not  provoke  war 
in  any  way  now.  I  would  resort  to  force  to  protect 
the  collection  of  the  revenue,  because  this  is  a  necessary 
as  well  as  a  legitimate  minor  object.  Even  then  it 
should  be  only  a  naval  force  that  I  would  employ  for 
that  necessary  purpose,  while  I  would  defer  military 
action  on  land  until  a  case  should  arise  when  we  would 
hold  the  defense.  In  that  case  we  should  have  the 
spirit  of  the  country  and  the  approval  of  mankind  on 
our  side.     In  the  other,  we  should  imperil  peace  and 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     2or 

union,  because  we  had  not  the  courage  to  practise  pru- 
dence and  moderation  at  the  cost  of  temporary  misap- 
prehension. If  this  counsel  seems  to  be  impassive 
and  even  unpatriotic,  I  console  myself  by  the  reflection 
that  it  Is  such  as  Chatham  gave  to  his  country  under 
circumstances  not  widely  different. 

William  H.  Seward. 


Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury. 

Treasury  Department,  March  i6,  1861. 

Sir:  The  following  question  was  submitted  to  my 
consideration  by  your  note  of  yesterday :  "  Assum- 
ing it  to  be  possible  to  now  provision  Fort  Sumter, 
under  all  the  circumstances  is  it  wise  to  attempt  it?  " 

I  have  given  to  this  question  all  the  reflection  which 
the  engrossing  duties  of  this  department  have  allowed. 
A  correct  solution  must  depend,  In  my  judgment,  on 
the  degree  of  possibility,  on  the  combination  of  rein- 
forcement with  provisioning,  and  on  the  probable  ef- 
fects of  the  measure  upon  the  relations  of  the  disaf- 
fected States  to  the  National  Government. 

I  shall  assume,  what  the  statements  of  the  distin- 
guished officers  consulted  seem  to  warrant,  that  the 
possibility  of  success  amounts  to  a  reasonable  degree 
of  probability,  and  also  that  the  attempt  to  provision 
is  to  include  an  attempt  to  reinforce,  for  It  seems  to  be 
generally  agreed  that  provisioning  without  reinforce- 
ments, notwithstanding  hostile  resistance,  will  accom- 
plish no  substantially  beneficial  purpose. 

The  probable  political  effects  of  the  measure  allow 


202  Abraham  Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

room  for  much  fair  difference  of  opinion;  and  I  have 
not  reached  my  own  conclusion  without  serious  diffi- 
culty. 

If  the  attempt  will  so  inflame  civil  war  as  to  involve 
an  immediate  necessity  for  the  enlistment  of  armies 
and  the  expenditure  of  millions,  I  cannot  advise  it  in 
the  existing  circumstances  of  the  country  and  in  the 
present  condition  of  the  national  finances. 

But  it  seems  to  me  highly  Improbable  that  the  at- 
tempt, especially  if  accompanied  or  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  a  proclamation  setting  forth  a  liberal  and 
generous  yet  firm  policy  toward  the  disaffected  States, 
in  harmony  with  the  principles  of  the  inaugural  ad- 
dress, will  produce  such  consequences ;  while  it  cannot 
be  doubted  that  in  maintaining  a  port  belonging  to  the 
United  States  and  in  supporting  the  officers  and  men 
engaged  In  the  regular  course  of  service  in  its  defense, 
the  Federal  Government  exercises  a  clear  right  and, 
under  all  ordinary  circumstances,  performs  a  plain 
duty. 

I  return,  therefore,  an  affirmative  answer  to  the 
question  submitted  to  me, 

And  have  the  honor  to  be, 

With  the  highest  respect. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

S.  P.  Chase. 
Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Secretary  of  War. 
War  Department,  March  i6,  1861. 

Sir:  In  reply  to  the  letter  of  inquiry,  addressed  to 
me  by  the  President,  whether,  "  assuming  it  to  be 
possible  now  to  provision  Fort  Sumter,  under  all  the 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     203 

circumstances  is  it  wise  to  attempt  it?  "  I  beg  leave 
to  say  that  it  has  received  the  careful  consideration, 
in  the  limited  time  I  could  bestow  upon  it,  which  its 
v^ery  grave  importance  demands,  and  that  my  mind 
has  been  most  reluctantly  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
It  would  be  unwise  now  to  make  such  an  attempt. 

In  coming  to  this  conclusion,  I  am  free  to  say  I  am 
greatly  influenced  by  the  opinions  of  the  army  officers 
who  have  expressed  themselves  on  the  subject,  and 
who  seem  to  concur  that  it  Is,  perhaps,  now  impossible 
to  succor  that  fort  substantially,  if  at  all,  without 
capturing,  by  means  of  a  large  expedition  of  ships  of 
war  and  troops,  all  the  opposing  batteries  of  South 
Carolina.  All  the  officers  within  Fort  Sumter,  to- 
gether with  Generals  Scott  and  Totten,  express  this 
opinion,  and  It  would  seem  to  me  that  the  President 
would  not  be  justified  to  disregard  such  high  authority 
without  overruling  considerations  of  public  policy. 

Major  Anderson,  in  his  report  of  the  28th  ultimo, 
says :  "  I  confess  that  I  would  not  be  willing  to  risk 
my  reputation  on  an  attempt  to  throw  reinforcements 
Into  this  harbor  within  the  time  for  our  rehef,  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  limited  supply  of  our  pro- 
visions, and  with  a  view  of  holding  possession  of  the 
same,  with  a  force  of  less  than  twenty  thousand  good 
and  well-disciplined  men." 

In  this  opinion  Major  Anderson  Is  substantially  sus- 
tained by  the  reports  of  all  the  other  officers  within 
the  fort,  one  of  whom,  Captain  Seymour,  speaks  thus 
emphatically  on  the  subject:  "  It  Is  not  more  than 
possible  to  supply  this  fort  by  ruse  with  a  few  men 


204  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

or  a  small  amount  of  provisions,  such  is  the  unceasing 
vigilance  employed  to  prevent  it.  To  do  so  openly 
by  vessels  alone,  unless  they  are  shot-proof,  is  virtual- 
ly impossible,  so  numerous  and  powerful  are  the  op- 
posing batteries.  No  vessel  can  lay  near  the  fort 
without  being  exposed  to  continual  fire,  and  the  har- 
bor could,  and  probably  would,  whenever  necessary, 
be  effectually  closed,  as  one  channel  has  already  been. 
A  projected  attack  in  large  force  would  draw  to  this 
harbor  all  the  available  resources  in  men  and  material 
of  the  contiguous  States.  Batteries  of  guns  of  heavy 
caliber  would  be  multiplied  rapidly  and  indefinitely; 
at  least  twenty  thousand  men,  good  marksmen  and 
trained  for  months  past  with  a  view  to  this  very  con- 
tingency, would  be  concentrated  here  before  the  at- 
tacking force  could  leave  Northern  ports.  The  har- 
bor would  be  closed;  a  landing  must  be  effected  at 
some  distance  from  our  guns,  which  could  give  no  aid. 
Charleston  harbor  would  be  a  Sebastopol  in  such  a 
conflict,  and  unlimited  means  would  probably  be  re- 
quired to  insure  success,  before  which  time  the  gar- 
rison at  Fort  Sumter  would  be  starved  out." 

General  Scott,  in  his  reply  to  the  question  addressed 
to  him  by  the  President  on  the  12th  instant,  what 
amount  of  means,  and  of  what  description,  in  ad- 
dition to  those  already  at  command,  would  be  re- 
quired to  supply  and  reinforce  the  fort,  says,  "  I 
should  need  a  fleet  of  war  vessels  and  transports, 
which,  in  the  scattered  disposition  of  the  navy  (as  un- 
derstood), could  not  be  collected  In  less  than  four 
months;  five  thousand  additional  regular  troops,  and 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     205 

twenty  thousand  volunteers  —  that  Is,  a  force  suf- 
ficient to  take  all  the  batteries,  both  In  the  harbor  (in- 
cluding Fort  Moultrie)  as  well  as  in  the  approach  or 
outer  bay.  To  raise,  organize,  and  discipline  such  an 
army  (not  to  spealc  of  necessary  legislation  by  Con- 
gress, not  now  in  session)  would  require  from  six  to 
eight  months.  As  a  practical  military  question,  the 
time  for  succoring  Fort  Sumter  with  any  means  at 
hand  had  passed  away  nearly  a  month  ago.  Since 
then,  a  surrender  under  assault  or  from  starvation  has 
been  merely  a  question  of  time." 

It  is  true  there  are  those  whose  opinions  are  entitled 
to  respectful  consideration,  who  entertain  the  belief 
that  Fort  Sumter  could  yet  be  succored  to  a  limited 
extent  without  the  employment  of  the  large  army  and 
naval  forces  believed  to  be  necessary  by  the  army 
officers  whose  opinions  I  have  already  quoted.  Cap- 
tain Ward  of  the  navy,  an  officer  of  acknowledged 
merit,  a  month  ago  believed  it  to  be  practicable  to  sup- 
ply the  fort  with  men  and  provisions  to  a  limited  ex- 
tent, without  the  employment  of  any  ver)'-  large  mili- 
tary or  naval  force.  He  then  proposed  to  employ  four 
or  more  small  steamers  belonging  to  the  Coast  Sur- 
vey to  accomplish  the  purpose,  and  we  have  the  opin- 
ion of  General  Scott  that  he  has  no  doubt  that  Captain 
Ward,  at  that  time,  would  have  succeeded  with  his 
proposed  expedition,  but  was  not  allowed  by  the  late 
President  to  attempt  the  execution  of  his  plan.  Now 
It  Is  pronounced,  from  the  change  of  circumstances, 
Impracticable  by  Major  Anderson  and  all  the  other 
officers  of  the  fort,  as  well  as  by  Generals  Scott  and 


2o6  Abraham   Lincoln         [Mar.  i6 

Totten;  and  In  this  opinion  Captain  Ward,  after  full 
consultation  with  the  latter  named  officers  and  the 
superintendent  of  the  Coast  Survey,  I  understand  now 
reluctantly  concurs. 

Mr.  Fox,  another  gentleman  of  experience  as  a  sea- 
man, who,  having  formerly  been  engaged  on  the 
Coast  Survey,  is  familiar  with  the  waters  of  Charles- 
ton Harbor,  has  proposed  to  make  the  attempt  to  sup- 
ply the  fort  by  the  aid  of  cutters  of  light  draught  and 
large  dimensions,  and  his  proposal  has,  in  a  measure, 
been  approved  by  Commodore  Stringham ;  but  he  does 
not  suppose,  or  propose,  or  profess  to  believe  that 
provisions  for  more  than  one  or  two  months  could  be 
furnished  at  a  time. 

There  is  no  doubt  whatever  in  my  mind  that  when 
Major  Anderson  first  took  possession  of  Fort  Sumter 
he  could  have  been  easily  supplied  with  men  and  pro- 
visions, and  that  when  Captain  Ward,  with  the  con- 
currence of  General  Scott,  a  month  ago,  proposed  his 
expedition,  he  would  have  succeeded  had  he  been 
allowed  to  attempt  it,  as  I  think  he  should  have  been. 
A  different  state  of  things,  however,  now  exists.  Fort 
Moultrie  is  now  re-armed  and  strengthened  in  every 
way;  many  new  hand  batteries  have  been  con- 
structed, the  principal  channel  has  been  obstructed  — 
in  short,  the  difficulty  of  reinforcing  the  fort  has  been 
increased  ten,  if  not  twenty,  fold.  Whatever  might 
have  been  done  as  late  as  a  month  ago,  it  is  too  sadly 
evident  that  it  cannot  now  be  done  without  the  sacri- 
fice of  life  and  treasure  not  at  all  commensurate  with 
the  object  to  be  attained;  and  as  the  abandonment  of 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     207 

the  fort  in  a  few  weeks,  sooner  or  later,  appears  to  be 
an  inevitable  necessity,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  sooner 
it  be  done  the  better. 

The  proposition  presented  by  Mr.  Fox,  so  sincerely 
entertained  and  ably  advocated,  would  be  entitled  to 
my  favorable  consideration  if,  with  all  the  lights  be- 
fore me,  and  in  the  face  of  so  many  distinguished  mili- 
tary authorities  on  the  other  side,  I  did  not  believe 
the  attempt  to  carry  it  into  effect  would  initiate  a 
bloody  and  protracted  conflict.  Should  he  succeed  in 
relieving  Fort  Sumter,  which  is  doubted  by  many  of 
our  most  experienced  soldiers  and  seamen,  would  that 
enable  us  to  maintain  our  authority  against  the  troops 
and  fortifications  of  South  Carolina?  Sumter  could 
not  now  contend  against  these  formidable  adversaries 
if  filled  with  provisions  and  men.  That  fortress  was 
intended,  as  her  position  on  the  map  will  show,  rather 
to  repel  an  invading  foe.  It  is  equally  clear,  from 
repeated  investigations  and  trials,  that  the  range  of 
her  guns  is  too  limited  to  reach  the  city  of  Charleston, 
if  that  were  desirable.  No  practical  benefit  will  re- 
sult to  the  country  or  the  government  by  accepting  the 
proposal  alluded  to;  and  I  am,  therefore,  of  the 
opinion  that  the  cause  of  humanity,  and  the  highest 
obligations  to  the  public  interest,  would  be  best  pro- 
moted by  adopting  the  counsels  of  those  brave  and 
experienced  men  whose  suggestions  I  have  laid  before 
you. 

I  have,  sir,  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully,  your 
obedient  servant, 

Simon  Cameron. 


2o8  Abraham  Lincoln        [Mar.  15 

Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 

Navy. 
Navy  Department,  March  15,  1861. 

Sir:  In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of  thjs  date,  I  take 
it  for  granted  that  Fort  Sumter  cannot  be  provisioned 
except  by  force,  and  assuming  that  it  is  possible  to  be 
done  by  force,  is  it  wise  to  make  the  attempt? 

The  question  has  two  aspects  —  one  mihtary,  the 
other  pohtical.  The  mihtary  gentlemen  who  have 
been  consulted,  as  well  as  the  officers  at  the  fort,  rep- 
resent that  it  would  be  unwise  to  attempt  to  succor  the 
garrison  under  existing  circumstances,  and  I  am  not 
disposed  to  controvert  their  opinions. 

But  a  plan  has  been  submitted  by  a  gentleman  of 
undoubted  courage  and  intelligence, —  not  of  the  army 
or  navy, —  to  run  in  supplies  by  steam-tugs,  to  be 
chartered  in  New  York.  It  is  admitted  to  be  a  haz- 
ardous scheme,  which,  if  successful,  is  likely  to  be  at- 
tended with  some  loss  of  life  and  the  total  destruction 
of  the  boats.  The  force  which  would  constitute  the 
expedition,  if  undertaken,  as  well  as  the  officer  in  com- 
mand, would  not,  if  I  rightly  understand  the  propo- 
sition, be  of  the  army  or  navy.  It  is  proposed  to  aid 
and  carry  out  the  enterprise  by  an  armed  ship  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbor  and  beyond  the  range  of  the 
shore  batteries,  which  is  to  drive  in  the  armed  boats  of 
the  enemy  beyond  Fort  Sumter.  But  suppose  these 
armed  boats  of  the  enemy  refuse  to  go  into  the  inner 
harbor,  as  I  think  they  will  refuse,  and  shall  station 
themselves  between  Sumter  and  the  ship  for  the  ex- 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     209 

press  purpose  of  Intercepting  your  boats,  how  can  you 
prevent  them  from  taking  that  station  and  capturing 
the  tugs?  There  can  be  but  one  way,  and  that  is  by 
opening  a  fire  upon  them  from  Sumter,  or  the  ship,  or 
perhaps  both.  If  this  Is  done,  will  it  not  be  claimed 
that  aggressive  war  has  been  commenced  by  us  upon 
the  State  and  its  citizens  in  their  own  harbor?  It  may 
be  possible  to  provision  Fort  Sumter  by  the  volunteer 
expedition,  aided  by  the  guns  of  Sumter  and  the  ship 
—  the  military  gentlemen  admit  its  possibility,  but 
they  question  the  wisdom  of  the  enterprise  in  Its  mili- 
tary aspect,  and  I  would  not  impeach  their  conclusion. 

In  a  political  view  I  entertain  doubts  of  the  wisdom 
of  the  measure,  when  the  condition  of  the  public  mind 
in  different  sections  of  the  country,  and  the  peculiar 
exigency  of  affairs,  are  considered.  Notwithstanding 
the  hostile  attitude  of  South  Carolina,  and  her  long 
and  expensive  preparations,  there  is  a  prevailing  belief 
that  there  will  be  no  actual  collision.  An  Impression 
has  gone  abroad  that  Sumter  Is  to  be  evacuated,  and 
the  shock  caused  by  that  announcement  has  done  Its 
work.  The  public  mind  Is  becoming  tranqullized  un- 
der It,  and  will  become  fully  reconciled  to  It  when  the 
causes  which  have  led  to  that  necessity  shall  have  been 
made  public  and  are  rightly  understood.  They  are 
attributable  to  no  act  of  those  who  now  administer  the 
government. 

By  sending  or  attempting  to  send  provisions  Into 
Sumter,  will  not  war  be  precipitated?  It  may  be  Im- 
possible to  escape  It  under  any  course  of  policy  that 
may  be  pursued,  but  I  am  not  prepared  to  advise  a 


iio  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

course  that  would  provoke  hostilities.  It  does  not  ap- 
pear to  me  that  the  dignity,  strength,  or  character  of 
the  government  will  be  promoted  by  an  attempt  to 
provision  Sumter  In  the  manner  proposed,  even  should 
it  succeed,  while  a  failure  would  be  attended  with  un- 
told disaster. 

I  do  not,  therefore,  under  all  the  circumstances, 
think  it  wise  to  attempt  to  provision  Fort  Sumter.  I 
am,  very  respectfully, 

Gideon  Welles. 

Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior. 

Department  of  the  Interior,  March  i6,  1861. 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt 
of  your  note  of  yesterday,  requesting  my  opinion  in 
writing  upon  the  question  whether,  "  assuming  it  to 
be  possible  to  now  provision  Fort  Sumter,  under  all 
the  circumstances  is  it  \^-ise  to  attempt  it?  " 

After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  opinions  of 
Generals  Scott  and  Totten,  and  also  those  of  Com- 
modore Stringham  and  Mr,  Fox,  as  presented  to  the 
President  and  his  cabinet  on  yesterday,  I  have  arrived 
at  the  conclusion  that  the  probabilities  are  in  favor  of 
the  success  of  the  proposed  enterprise  so  far  as  to 
secure  the  landing  of  the  vessels  at  the  fort,  but  there 
would  be  great  danger  of  their  destruction  and  the  loss 
of  many  lives  before  their  cargoes  could  be  secured 
within  the  fort. 

It  would  be  Impossible,  In  my  judgment,  to  fit  out 
and  conduct  the  expedition  with  such  secrecy  as  to 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     211 

keep  those  who  have  control  of  the  harbor  of  Charles- 
ton in  Ignorance  of  their  object,  and  of  the  mode  and 
time  of  their  approach.  I  do  not  therefore  attach 
any  importance  to  the  proposition  to  approach  the  fort 
under  the  cover  of  night,  but  I  should  expect  the  ex- 
pedition to  meet  with  all  the  resistance  which  the 
authorities  of  South  Carolina  may  be  able  to  com- 
mand. 

The  landing  of  supplies  at  Fort  Sumter,  if  success- 
fully accomplished,  would  of  itself  be  of  no  practical 
value,  as  it  is  quite  clear  that  Major  Anderson,  with 
his  present  inadequate  force,  could  not  long  maintain 
the  fort  against  the  means  of  attack  now  concentrated 
there. 

As  the  attempt  to  supply  the  fort  with  provisions 
v.'ithout  the  consent  of  the  authorities  of  South  Caro- 
lina would  doubtless  Induce  an  attack  by  them,  the 
effect  of  such  an  attempt,  whether  successful  or  not, 
would  be  the  early  loss  of  the  fort  and  the  destruction 
or  capture  of  Major  Anderson's  command.  It  would 
therefore,  in  my  judgment,  be  unwise  to  attempt  to 
supply  the  fort  with  provisions,  unless  they  w^ere  sent 
with  such  a  force  as  would  place  beyond  all  doubt  or 
contingency  the  success  of  the  enterprise,  and  also  with 
such  reinforcements  of  men  as  would  insure  a  success- 
ful defense  of  the  fort  against  any  attack  which  could 
be  made  upon  it. 

The  occupation  of  Fort  Sumter  is  not  essential  to 
the  performance  of  any  of  the  duties  imposed  upon 
the  government.  It  cannot  be  used  as  a  means  of  en- 
forcing the  laws,  or  of  compeUing  the  people  of  South 


212  Abraham  Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

Carolina  to  perform  the  duties  they  owe  to  the  Fed- 
eral Government.  Viewing  the  question  only  as  a 
military  one,  I  cannot  doubt  that  it  would  be  expe- 
dient to  abandon  a  position  which  can  only  be  held 
at  a  great  expense  of  life  and  money,  and  which,  when 
held,  cannot  be  used  as  a  means  of  aiding  the  govern- 
ment in  the  performance  of  its  duties. 

But  the  most  important  question  connected  with  this 
subject  is  one  of  a  political  character.  The  State  of 
South  Carolina  is  in  open  rebellion  against  the  govern- 
ment. Her  authorities  have  seized  the  public  proper- 
ty, have  wholly  disregarded  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  have  openly  defied  the  government. 

If  the  evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter  could  be  justly 
regarded  as  a  measure  which  would  even  by  implica- 
tion sanction  the  lawless  acts  of  the  authorities  of  that 
State,  or  indicate  an  intention  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  surrender  its  constitutional  authority  over 
them,  or  if  it  could  be  regarded  as  an  acknowledg- 
ment by  the  government  of  its  inability  to  enforce  the 
laws,  I  should  without  hesitation  advise  that  it  should 
be  held  without  regard  to  the  sacrifices  which  its  reten- 
tion might  impose.  I  do  not  believe,  however,  that 
the  abandonment  of  the  fort  would  imply  such  an 
acknowledgment  on  the  part  of  the  government. 
There  are  other  means  by  which  the  power  and  the 
honor  of  the  government  may  be  vindicated,  and 
which  would,  in  my  judgment,  be  much  more  effective 
to  compel  the  people  of  South  Carolina  to  render 
obedience  to  the  laws,  and  which  would  at  the  same 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     213 

time  avoid  the  sacrifice  of  life  which  must  result  from 
a  conflict  under  the  walls  of  the  fort. 

The  commencement  of  a  civil  war  would  be  a 
calamity  greatly  to  be  deplored,  and  should  be 
avoided  if  the  just  authority  of  the  government  may 
be  maintained  without  it.  If  such  a  conflict  should 
become  inevitable,  it  is  much  better  that  it  should  com- 
mence by  the  resistance  of  the  authorities  or  the  people 
of  South  Carolina  to  the  legal  action  of  the  govern- 
ment in  enforcing  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

The  public  sentiment  of  the  North  would  then  be 
united  in  the  support  of  the  government,  and  the 
whole  power  of  the  country  would  be  brought  to  its 
aid. 

If  a  conflict  should  be  provoked  by  the  attempt  to 
reinforce  Fort  Sumter,  a  divided  sentiment  in  the 
North  would  paralyze  the  arm  of  the  government, 
while  treason  in  the  Southern  States  would  be  openly 
encouraged  in  the  North.  It  is  well  known  that  this 
question  has  already  been  much  discussed  throughout 
the  country,  and  that  even  among  the  friends  of  the 
administration,  many  of  those  who  demand  that  the 
laws  shall  be  enforced  urge  the  propriety  of  the  with- 
drawal of  our  troops  from  Fort  Sumter,  believing  that 
the  retention  of  that  fort  is  not  essential  to  the  honor 
of  the  government,  or  its  power  to  enforce  the  laws. 

While  the  abandonment  of  the  fort  would  doubt- 
less to  some  extent  create  surprise  and  complaint,  I 
believe  that  public  sentiment  would  fully  justify  the 
action  of  the  government  when  the  reasons  which 
prompt  It  shall  be  explained  and  understood. 


214  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  15 

I  therefore  respectfully  answer  the  Inquiry  of  the 
President  by  saying  that,  in  my  opinion,  it  would  not 
be  wise  under  all  the  circumstances  to  attempt  to  pro- 
vision Fort  Sumter.     I  am,  with  respect, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

Caleb  B.  Smith. 

Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Postmaster- 
General. 
Post-Office  Department, 

Washington,  March  15,  1861. 

Sir:  In  reply  to  your  interrogatory,  whether  in  my 
opinion  it  is  wise  to  provision  Fort  Sumter  under  pres- 
ent circumstances,  I  submit  the  following  considera- 
tions in  favor  of  provisioning  that  fort. 

The  ambitious  leaders  of  the  late  Democratic  party 
have  availed  themselves  of  the  disappointment  attend- 
ant upon  defeat  in  the  late  presidential  election  to 
found  a  military  government  in  the  seceding  States. 
To  the  connivance  of  the  late  administration  it  is  due 
alone  that  this  rebellion  has  been  enabled  to  attain  its 
present  proportions.  It  has  grown  by  this  complicity 
into  the  form  of  an  organized  government  in  seven 
States,  and  up  to  this  moment  nothing  has  been  done 
to  check  its  progress  or  prevent  its  being  regarded 
either  at  home  or  abroad  as  a  successful  revolution. 
Every  hour  of  acquiescence  in  this  condition  of  things, 
and  especially  every  new  conquest  made  by  the  rebels, 
strengthens  their  hands  at  home  and  their  claims  to 
recognition  as  an  independent  people  abroad.  It  has 
been  from  the  beginning,  and  still  is,  treated  practical- 


[86i 


]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     215 


ly  as  a  lawful  proceeding,  and  the  honest  and  Unlon- 
lovlng  people  in  those  States  must  by  a  continuance  of 
this  policy  become  reconciled  to  the  new  government, 
and,  though  founded  in  wrong,  come  to  regard  it  as  a 
rightful  government. 

I,  in  common  with  all  my  associates  in  your  council, 
agree  that  we  must  look  to  the  people  in  these  States 
for  the  overthrow  of  this  rebellion,  and  that  it  is 
proper  to  exercise  the  powers  of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment only  so  far  as  to  maintain  its  authority  to  collect 
the  revenue  and  maintain  possession  of  the  public 
property  in  the  States,  and  that  this  should  be  done 
with  as  little  bloodshed  as  possible.  How  is  this  to 
be  carried  into  effect?  That  it  is  by  measures  that 
will  inspire  respect  for  the  power  of  the  government, 
and  the  firmness  of  those  who  administer  it,  does  not 
admit  of  debate. 

It  is  obvious  that  rebellion  was  checked  in  1833  ^Y 
the  promptitude  of  the  President  in  taking  measures 
which  made  it  manifest  that  it  could  not  be  attempted 
with  impunity,  and  that  it  has  grown  to  its  present 
formidable  proportions  only  because  similar  measures 
were  not  taken. 

The  action  of  the  President  in  1833  inspired  re- 
spect, whilst  in  i860  the  rebels  were  encouraged  by 
the  contempt  they  felt  for  the  incumbent  of  the  presi- 
dency. 

But  it  was  not  alone  upon  Mr.  Buchanan's  weak- 
ness the  rebels  relied  for  success.  They  for  the  most 
part  believe  that  the  Northern  men  are  deficient  in  the 
courage  necessary  to  maintain  the  government.     It  is 


2i6  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

this  prevalent  error  in  tlie  South  which  induces  so 
large  a  portion  of  the  people  there  to  suspect  the  good 
faith  of  the  people  of  the  North,  and  enables  the 
demagogues  so  successfully  to  inculcate  the  notion 
that  the  object  of  the  Nothern  people  is  to  abolish 
slavery,  and  make  the  negroes  the  equals  of  the  whites. 
Doubting  the  manhood  of  Northern  men,  they  dis- 
credit their  disclaimers  of  this  purpose  to  humiliate 
and  injure  them. 

Nothing  would  so  surely  gain  credit  for  such  dis- 
claimers as  the  manifestation  of  resolution  on  the 
part  of  the  President  to  maintain  the  lawful  author- 
ity of  the  nation.  No  men  or  people  have  so  many 
difficulties  as  those  whose  firmness  is  doubted. 

The  evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter,  when  it  is  known 
that  it  can  be  provisioned  and  manned,  will  convince 
the  rebels  that  the  administration  lacks  firmness,  and 
will,  therefore,  tend  more  than  any  event  that  has 
happened  to  embolden  them;  and  so  far  from  tend- 
ing to  prevent  collision,  will  insure  it  unless  all  the 
other  forts  are  evacuated,  and  all  attempts  are  given 
up  to  maintain  the  authority  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Buchanan's  policy  has,  I  think,  rendered  col- 
lision almost  inevitable,  and  a  continuance  of  that 
policy  will  not  only  bring  it  about,  but  will  go  far 
to  produce  a  permanent  division  of  the  Union. 

This  is  manifestly  the  pubhc  judgment,  which  is 
much  more  to  be  relied  on  than  that  of  any  indi- 
vidual. I  believe  Fort  Sumter  may  be  provisioned 
and  relieved  by  Captain  Fox  with  Httle  risk;  and 
General  Scott's  opinion,  that  with  its  war  comple- 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     217 

ment  there  is  no  force  In  South  Carolina  which  can 
take  it,  renders  it  almost  certain  that  it  will  not  then 
be  attempted.  This  would  completely  demoralize  the 
rebellion.  The  impotent  rage  of  the  rebels,  and  the 
outburst  of  patriotic  feeling  which  would  follow  this 
achievement,  would  initiate  a  reactionary  movement 
throughout  the  South  which  would  speedily  over- 
whelm the  traitors.  No  expense  or  care  should, 
therefore,  be  spared  to  achieve  this  success. 

The  appreciation  of  our  stocks  will  pay  for  the 
most  lavish  outlay  to  make  it  one. 

Nor  will  the  result  be  materially  different  to  the 
nation  if  the  attempt  fails,  and  its  gallant  leader  and 
followers  are  lost.  It  will  in  any  event  vindicate  the 
hardy  courage  of  the  North,  and  the  determination 
of  the  people  and  their  President  to  maintain  the 
authority  of  the  .government;  and  this  is  all  that  is 
wanting,  in  my  judgment,  to  restore  it. 

You  should  give  no  thought  for  the  commander 
and  his  comrades  in  this  enterprise.  They  willingly 
take  the  hazard  for  the  sake  of  the  country  and  the 
honor  which,  successful  or  not,  they  will  receive  from 
you  and  the  lovers  of  free  government  in  all  lands. 
I  am  sir,  very  respectfully. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

M.  Blair. 

Opinion  on  Fort  Sumter  from  the  Attorney-General. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  has  requested 

my  opinion,  in  writing,  upon  the  following  question : 

"  Assuming  it  to  be  possible  to  now  provision  Fort 


2i8  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

Sumter,  under  all  the  circumstances  is  it  wise  to  at- 
tempt it?" 

This  is  not  a  question  of  lawful  right  or  physical 
power,  but  of  prudence  and  patriotism  only.  The 
right  is,  in  my  mind,  unquestionable,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  at  all  that  the  government  has  the  power  and 
the  means  not  only  to  provision  the  fort,  but  also, 
if  the  exigency  required,  to  man  it  with  its  war  com- 
plement of  650  men,  so  as  to  make  it  impregnable 
to  any  local  force  that  could  be  brought  against  it. 
Assuming  all  this,  we  come  back  to  the  question, 
"  Under  all  the  circumstances,  is  it  wise "  now  to 
provision  the  fort? 

The  wisdom  of  the  act  must  be  tested  by  the  value 
of  the  object  to  be  gained,  and  by  the  hazards  to  be 
encountered  in  the  enterprise.  The  object  to  be 
gained  by  the  supply  of  provisions  is  not  to  strengthen 
the  fortress  so  as  to  command  the  harbor  and  enforce 
the  laws,  but  only  to  prolong  the  labors  and  priva- 
tions of  the  brave  little  garrison  that  has  so  long  held 
it  with  patient  courage. 

The  possession  of  the  fort,  as  we  now  hold  it,  does 
not  enable  us  to  collect  the  revenue  or  enforce  the 
laws  of  commercial  navigation.  It  may  indeed  in- 
volve a  point  of  honor  or  a  point  of  pride,  but  I  do 
not  see  any  great  national  interest  involved  in  the 
bare  fact  of  holding  the  fort  as  we  now  hold  it  —  and 
to  hold  it  at  all  we  must  supply  it  with  provisions  — 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  we  may,  in  humanity  and 
patriotism,  safely  waive  the  point  of  pride  in  the 
consciousness  that  we  have  the  power,  and  lack  notb 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     219 

ing  but  the  will,  to  hold  Fort  Sumter  in  such  con- 
dition as  to  command  the  harbor  of  Charleston,  cut 
off  all  its  commerce,  and  even  lay  the  city  in  ashes. 

The  hazards  to  be  met  are  many  and  obvious.  If 
the  attempt  be  made  in  rapid  boats,  light  enough  to 
pass  the  bar  in  safety,  still  they  must  pass  under  the 
fire  of  Fort  Moultrie  and  the  batteries  on  Morris 
Island.  They  might  possibly  escape  that  danger,  but 
they  cannot  hope  to  escape  the  armed  guard-boats 
which  ply  all  night  from  the  port  to  the  outer  edge 
of  the  bar.  These  armed  guard-boats  would  be  sure 
to  take  or  destroy  our  unarmed  tugs,  unless  repelled 
by  force,  either  from  our  ships  outside  the  bar  or 
from  Fort  Sumter  within  —  and  that  is  war.  True, 
war  already  exists  by  the  act  of  South  Carolina;  but 
this  government  has  thus  far  magnanimously  for- 
borne to  retort  the  outrage.  And  I  am  willing  to  for- 
bear yet  longer,  in  the  hope  of  a  peaceful  solution  of 
our  present  difficulties.  I  am  most  unwilling  to 
strike  —  I  will  not  say  the  first  blow,  for  South 
Carolina  has  already  struck  that  —  but  I  am  unwill- 
ing, "  under  all  the  circumstances,"  at  this  moment 
to  do  any  act  which  may  have  the  semblance  before 
the  world  of  beginning  a  civil  war,  the  terrible  con- 
sequences of  which  would,  I  think,  find  no  parallel  in 
modern  times;  for  I  am  convinced  that  flagrant  civil 
war  In  the  Southern  States  would  soon  become  a  social 
war,  and  that  could  hardly  fail  to  bring  on  a  servile 
war,  the  horrors  of  which  need  not  be  dwelt  upon. 

To  avoid  these  evils  I  would  make  great  sacrifices, 
and  Fort  Sumter  is  one;  but  if  war  be  forced  upon 


220  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i6 

us  by  causeless  and  pertinacious  rebellion,  I  am  for 
resisting  it  with  all  the  might  of  the  nation. 

I  am  persuaded,  moreover,  that  in  several  of  the 
misguided  States  a  large  proportion  of  the  people 
are  really  lovers  of  the  Union,  and  anxious  to  be 
safely  back  under  the  protection  of  its  flag.  A  re- 
action has  already  begun,  and  if  encouraged  by  wise, 
moderate,  and  firm  measures  on  the  part  of  this  gov- 
ernment, I  persuade  myself  that  the  nation  will  be  re- 
stored to  its  integrity  without  the  effusion  of  blood. 

For  these  reasons  I  am  willing  to  evacuate  Fort 
Sumter,  rather  than  be  an  active  party  in  the  be- 
ginning of  civil  war.  The  port  of  Charleston  is, 
comparatively,  a  small  thing.  If  the  present  diffi- 
culties should  continue  and  grow,  I  am  convinced  that 
the  real  struggle  will  be  at  the  Mississippi;  for  it  is 
not  politically  possible  for  any  foreign  power  to  hold 
the  mouth  of  that  river  against  the  people  of  the 
middle  and  upper  valley. 

If  Fort  Sumter  must  be  evacuated,  then  it  is  my 
decided  opinion  that  the  more  southern  forts,  Pick- 
ens, Key  West,  etc.,  should,  without  delay,  be  put 
in  condition  of  easy  defense  against  all  assailants; 
and  that  the  whole  coast,  from  South  Carolina  to 
Texas,  should  be  as  well  guarded  as  the  power  of  the 
navy  will  enable  us. 

Upon  the  whole,  I  do  not  think  It  wise  now  to 
attempt  to  provision  Fort  Sumter. 
Most  respectfully  submitted, 

Your  obedient  servant, 
Edwd.  Bates,  Attorney-General, 


Fort  Sumter 
From  a  Rare  Engraving. 


i86i]  Message  to  Senate  221 


Message  to  the  Senate,  March  16,  1861 

TO  THE  SENATE  of  the  United  States : 
The  Senate  has  transmitted  to  me  a 
copy  of  the  message  sent  by  my  prede- 
cessor to  that  body  on  the  21st  of  February  last, 
proposing  to  take  its  advice  on  the  subject  of  a 
proposition  made  by  the  British  government 
through  its  minister  here  to  refer  the  matter  in 
controversy  between  that  government  and  the 
government  of  the  United  States  to  the  arbitra- 
ment of  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands,  or  the  Republic  of  the 
Swiss  Confederation. 

In  that  message  my  predecessor  stated  that  he 
wished  to  present  to  the  Senate  the  precise  ques- 
tions following,  namely:  "Will  the  Senate  ap- 
prove a  treaty  referring  to  either  of  the  sover- 
eign powers  above  named  the  dispute  now 
existing  between  the  governments  of  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain  concerning  the  bound- 
ary line  between  Vancouver's  Island  and  the 
American  continent?  In  case  the  referee  shall 
find  himself  unable  to  decide  where  the  line  is 
by  the  description  of  it  in  the  treaty  of  June  15, 
1846,  shall  he  be  authorized  to  establish  a  line 


222  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  i8 

according  to  the  treaty  as  nearly  as  possible? 
Which  of  the  three  powers  named  by  Great 
Britain  as  an  arbiter  shall  be  chosen  by  the 
United  States?" 

I  find  no  reason  to  disapprove  of  the  course  of 
my  predecessor  in  this  important  matter;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  I  not  only  shali  receive  the  ad- 
vice of  the  Senate  thereon  cheerfully,  but  I  re- 
spectfully ask  the  Senate  for  their  advice  on  the 
three  questions  before  recited. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Reply  to  the  Minister  from   Nicaragua, 
March  i6,  1861 

Mr.  Molina :  I  am  happy  to  receive  the  letters 
you  present,  and  to  recognize  you,  sir,  as  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of 
Nicaragua  near  the  United  States.  In  conferring 
a  higher  rank  upon  you  as  a  token  of  regard,  on 
the  part  of  the  government  and  the  people  of 
Nicaragua,  toward  this  country,  they  have  done 
our  government  and  people  an  honor  for  which 
we  are  truly  grateful ;  while  they  have  also  mani- 
fested an  increased  confidence  in  you,  which  we 
can  attest  is  deserved ;  and  thereby  have  done  you 
a  distinguished  honor  upon  which  we  congrat- 
ulate you. 

On  behalf  of  the  United  States  I  fully  recipro- 
cate, toward  your  government  and  people,  the 


i86i1  Letter  to  Seward  22^ 

kind  wishes  and  friendly  purposes  you  so  gener- 
ously express  toward  ours. 

Please  communicate  to  His  Excellency  the 
President  of  Nicaragua  my  high  esteem  and  con- 
sideration, and  my  earnest  wish  for  his  health, 
happiness,  and  long  life. 

Be  assured,  sir,  I  do  not  allow  myself  to  doubt 
that  your  public  duties  and  social  intercourse 
here  will  be  so  conducted  as  to  be  entirely  ac- 
ceptable to  the  government  and  people  of  the 
United  States. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

ExECUTFV'E  Mansion,  March  i8,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  believe  it  is  a  necessity  with 
us  to  make  the  appointments  I  mentioned  last 
night — that  is,  Charles  F.  Adams  to  England, 
William  L.  Dayton  to  France,  George  P.  Marsh 
to  Sardinia,  and  Anson  Burlingame  to  Austria. 
These  gentlemen  all  have  my  highest  esteem, 
but  no  one  of  them  is  originally  suggested  by  me 
except  Mr.  Dayton.  Mr.  Adams  I  take  because 
you  suggested  him,  coupled  with  his  eminent 
fitness  for  the  place.  Mr.  Marsh  and  Mr.  Bur- 
lingame I  take  because  of  the  intense  pressure 
of  their  respective  States,  and  their  fitness  also. 

The  objection  to  this  card  is  that  locally  they 
are  so  huddled  up — three  being  in  New  England 
and  Uvo  from  a  single  State.    I  have  considered 


224  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  26 

this,  and  will  not  shrink  from  the  responsibility. 
This,  being  done,  leaves  but  five  full  missions 
undisposed  of — Rome,  China,  Brazil,  Peru,  and 
Chili.  And  then  what  about  Carl  Schurz;  or, 
in  other  words,  what  about  our  German  friends? 
Shall  we  put  the  card  through,  and  arrange 
the  rest  afterward?  What  say  you? 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  March  18,  1861. 

Sir:  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  inform 
me  whether  any  goods,  wares,  and  merchandise 
subject  by  law  to  the  payment  of  duties,  are  now 
being  imported  into  the  United  States  without 
such  duties  being  paid  or  secured  according  to 
law.  And  if  yea,  at  what  place  or  places,  and 
for  what  cause,  do  such  duties  remain  unpaid  or 
unsecured? 

I  will  also  thank  you  for  your  opinion 
whether,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  vessels  off  shore 
could  be  effectively  used  to  prevent  such  im- 
portations, or  to  enforce  the  payment  or  securing 
of  the  duties.  If  yea,  what  number  and  descrip- 
tion of  vessels  in  addition  to  those  already  in  the 
revenue  service  would  be  requisite? 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86i]  Message  to  Senate  225 

Letter  to  Secretary  Welles 

Executive  Mansion,  March  i8,  1861. 
Sir:  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  inform 
me  what  amount  of  naval  force  you  could  at 
once  place  at  the  control  of  the  revenue  service, 
and  also  whether  at  some  distance  of  time  you 
could  so  place  an  additional  force,  and  how 
much?  and  at  what  time? 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Attorney-General  Bates 

Executive  Mansion,  March  18,  1861. 
Sir:  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  give  me 
your  opinion  in  writing  whether,  under  the  Con- 
stitution and  existing  laws,  the  executive  has 
power  to  collect  duties  on  shipboard  off  shore  in 
cases  where  their  collection  in  the  ordinary  way 
is  by  any  cause  rendered  impracticable.  This 
would  include  the  question  of  lawful  power  to 
prevent  the  landing  of  dutiable  goods  unless  the 
duties  were  paid. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Message  to  the  Senate,  March  26,  1861 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:     I  have 
received  a  copy  of  the  resolution  of  the  Senate, 


226  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  29 

passed  on  the  25th  instant,  requesting  me,  if  in 
my  opinion  not  incompatible  with  the  public 
interest,  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  the 
despatches  of  Major  Robert  Anderson  to  the 
War  Department  during  the  time  he  has  been  in 
command  of  Fort  Sumter.  On  examination  of 
the  correspondence  thus  called  for,  I  have,  with 
the  highest  respect  for  the  Senate,  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  at  the  present  moment  the  pub- 
lication of  it  would  be  inexpedient. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Order  to  the  Secretary  of  War 

Executive  Mansion,  March  29,  1861. 
Sir:  I  desire  that  an  expedition  to  move  by 
sea  be  got  ready  to  sail  as  early  as  the  6th  of 
April  next,  the  whole  according  to  memoran- 
dum attached,  and  that  you  cooperate  with  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  for  that  object. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

\_Inclosure.~\ 

Steamers  Pocahontas  at  Norfolk,  Pawnee  at 
Washington,  Harriet  Lane  at  New  York,  to  be 
under  sailing  orders  for  sea,  with  stores,  etc., 
for  one  month.  Three  hundred  men  to  be  kept 
ready  for  departure  from  on  board  the  receiv- 
ing-ships at  New  York. 

Two  hundred  men  to  be  ready  to  leave  Gov- 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     227 

ernor's  Island  in  New  York,  Supplies  for  twelve 
months  for  one  hundred  men  to  be  put  in  port- 
able shape,  ready  for  instant  shipping.  A  large 
steamer  and  three  tugs  conditionally  engaged. 

Opinions  Written  by  Members  of  the 
Cabinet  at  the  Verbal  Request  of  the 
President,  at  a  Cabinet  Meeting  held  to 
Determine  the  Question  of  Sending  an 
Expedition  to  Relieve  Fort  Sumter, 
March  29,  1861. 

Mr.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State,  wrote: 

First.  The  despatch  of  an  expedition  to  supply 
or  reinforce  Sumter  would  provoke  an  attack,  and  so 
involve  a  war  at  that  point. 

The  fact  of  preparation  for  such  an  expedition 
would  inevitably  transpire,  and  would  therefore  pre- 
cipitate the  war,  and  probably  defeat  the  object.  I 
do  not  think  it  wise  to  provoke  a  civil  war  beginning 
at  Charleston,  and  in  rescue  of  an  untenable  position. 

Therefore  I  advise  against  the  expedition  in  every 
view. 

Second.  I  would  call  in  Captain  M.  C.  Meigs 
forthwith.  Aided  by  his  counsel,  I  would  at  once, 
and  at  every  cost,  prepare  for  a  war  at  Pensacola 
and  Texas:  to  be  taken,  however,  only  as  a  conse- 
quence of  maintaining  the  possessions  and  authority 
of  the  United  States. 

Third.  I  would  instruct  Major  Anderson  to  re- 
tire from  Sumter  forthwith. 


228  Abraham  Lincoln        [Mar.  29 

Mr.  Chase,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  wrote: 

If  war  is  to  be  the  consequence  of  an  attempt  to 
provision  Fort  Sumter,  war  will  just  as  certainly  re- 
sult from  the  attempt  to  maintain  possession  of  Fort 
Pickens. 

I  am  clearly  in  favor  of  maintaining  Fort  Pickens, 
and  just  as  clearly  in  favor  of  provisioning  Fort 
Sumter. 

If  that  attempt  be  resisted  by  military  force.  Fort 
Sumter  should;  in  my  judgment,  be  reinforced. 

If  war  is  to  be  the  result,  I  perceive  no  reason  why 
it  may  not  be  best  begun  in  consequence  of  military 
resistance  to  the  efforts  of  the  administration  to  sus- 
tain troops  of  the  Union,  stationed  under  the  author- 
ity of  the  government,  in  a  fort  of  the  Union,  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  service. 

Mr.  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  wrote: 

I  concur  in  the  proposition  to  send  an  armed  force 
off  Charleston  with  supplies  of  provisions  and  rein- 
forcements for  the  garrison  at  Fort  Sumter,  and  of 
communicating  at  the  proper  time  the  intentions  of 
the  government  to  provision  the  fort  peaceably  if 
unmolested.  There  is  little  probability  that  this  will 
be  permitted  if  the  opposing  forces  can  prevent  it. 
An  attempt  to  force  in  provisions  without  reinforc- 
ing the  garrison  at  the  same  time  might  not  be  ad- 
visable; but  armed  resistance  to  a  peaceable  attempt 
to  send  provisions  to  one  of  our  own  forts  will  justify 
the  government  in  using  all  the  power  at  its  com- 


i86i]    Cabinet  Opinion  on  Sumter     229 

mand  to  reinforce  the  garrison  and  furnish  the  neces- 
sary supphes. 

Fort  Pickens  and  other  places  retained  should  be 
strengthened  by  additional  troops,  and,  if  possible, 
made  impregnable. 

The  naval  force  in  the  gulf  and  on  the  southern 
coast  should  be  increased.  Accounts  are  published 
that  vessels  having  on  board  marketable  produce's 
for  the  crews  of  the  squadron  at  Pensacola  are 
seized  —  the  inhabitants  we  know  are  prohibited 
from  furnishing  the  ships  with  provisions  or  water; 
and  the  time  has  arrived  when  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
government  to  assert  and  maintain  its  authority. 

Mr.  Smith,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  wrote: 

Viewing  the  question  whether  Fort  Sumter  shall  be 
evacuated  as  a  political  one,  I  remark  that  the  effect 
of  its  evacuation  upon  the  public  mind  will  depend 
upon  the  concurrent  and  subsequent  action  of  the 
government.  If  it  shall  be  understood  that  by  its 
evacuation  we  intend  to  acknowledge  our  inability 
to  enforce  the  laws,  and  our  intention  to  allow 
treason  and  rebellion  to  run  their  course,  the  measure 
will  be  extremely  disastrous  and  the  administration 
will  become  very  unpopular.  If,  however,  the  coun- 
try can  be  made  to  understand  that  the  fort  is  aban- 
doned from  necessity,  and  at  the  same  time  Fort 
Pickens  and  other  forts  in  our  possession  shall  be  de- 
fended, and  the  power  of  the  govemmxent  vindicated, 
the  measure  will  be  popular  and  the  country  will  sus- 
tain the  administration. 


230  Abraham   Lincoln        [Mar.  30 

Believing  that  Fort  Sumter  cannot  be  successfully 
defended,  I  regard  its  evacuation  as  a  necessity,  and 
I  advise  that  Major  Anderson's  command  shall  be 
unconditionally  withdrawn. 

At  the  same  time  I  would  adopt  the  most  vigorous 
measures  for  the  defense  of  the  other  forts,  and  if 
we  have  the  power  I  would  blockade  the  Southern 
ports,  and  enforce  the  collection  of  the  revenue  with 
all  the  power  of  the  government. 

Mr.  Blair,  Postmaster-General,  wrote: 

First.  As  regards  General  Scott,  I  have  no  con- 
fidence in  his  judgment  on  the  questions  of  the  day. 
His  political  views  control  his  judgment,  and  his 
course  as  remarked  on  by  the  President  shows  that 
whilst  no  one  will  question  his  patriotism,  the  results 
are  the  same  as  if  he  was  in  fact  traitorous. 

Second.  It  is  acknowledged  to  be  possible  to  re- 
lieve Fort  Sumter.  It  ought  to  be  relieved  without 
reference  to  Pickens  or  any  other  possession.  South 
Carolina  is  the  head  and  front  of  this  rebellion,  and 
when  that  State  is  safely  delivered  from  the  author- 
ity of  the  United  States  it  will  strike  a  blow  against 
our  authority  from  which  it  will  take  us  years  of 
bloody  strife  to  recover. 

Third.  For  my  own  part,  I  am  unwilling  to  share 
in  the  responsibility  of  such  a  policy. 

Mr.  Bates,  Attorney-General,  wrote: 

It  is  my  decided  opinion  that  Fort  Pickens  and 
Key  West  ought  to  be  reinforced  and  supplied,  so  as 


i86i]  Letter  to   Stuart  231 

to  look  down  opposition  at  all  hazards  —  and  this 
whether  Fort  Sumter  be  or  be  not  evacuated. 

It  is  also  my  opinion  that  there  ought  to  be  a  naval 
force  kept  upon  the  southern  coast  sufficient  to  com- 
mand it  and,  if  need  be,  actually  close  any  port  that 
practically  ought  to  be  closed,  whatever  other  station 
is  left  unoccupied. 

It  is  also  my  opinion  that  there  ought  to  be  im- 
mediately estabhshed  a  line  of  light,  fast-running 
vessels,  to  pass  as  rapidly  as  possible  between  New 
York  or  Norfolk  at  the  North  and  Key  West  or 
other  point  in  the  gulf  at  the  South. 

As  to  Fort  Sumter,  I  think  the  time  is  come  either 
to  evacuate  or  relieve  it. 

*Letter  to  John  T.  Stuart 

Washington,  March  30,  1861. 

Dear  Stuart:  Cousin  Lizzie  shows  me  your 
letter  of  the  27th.  The  question  of  giving  her 
the  Springfield  Post-office  troubles  me.  You 
see  I  have  already  appointed  William  Jayne  a 
territorial  governor  and  Judge  Trumbull's 
brother  to  a  land-office.  Will  It  do  for  me  to  go 
on  and  justify  the  declaration  that  Trumbull  and 
I  have  divided  out  all  the  offices  among  our  rela- 
tives? Dr.  Wallace  you  know,  Is  needy,  and 
looks  to  me;  and  I  personally  owe  him  much. 

I  see  by  the  papers,  a  vote  Is  to  be  taken  as  to 
the  Post-office.  Could  you  not  set  up  Lizzie 
and  beat  them  all?    She,  being  here,  need  know 


232  Abraham   Lincoln  [Apr.  i 

nothing  of  it,  so  therefore  there  would  be  no  in- 
delicacy on  her  part. 

Yours,  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Order  to  Lieutenant  D.  D.  Porter 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  April  i,  1861. 

Lieutenant  D.  D.  Porter  will  take  command 
of  the  Steamer  Powhatan,  or  any  other  United 
States  steamer  ready  for  sea  which  he  may  deem 
most  fit  for  the  service  to  which  he  has  been 
assigned  by  confidential  instructions  of  this  date. 

All  officers  are  commanded  to  afiford  him  all 
such  facilities  as  he  may  deem  necessary  for 
getting  to  sea  as  soon  as  possible. 

He  will  select  the  officers  to  accompany  him. 
Abraham  Lincoln. 

Recommended,  WILLIAM  H.  Seward. 

Instructions  to  Lieutenant  D.  D.  Porter 

Executive  Mansion,  April  i,  1861. 

Sir:  You  will  proceed  to  New  York,  and 
with  the  least  possible  delay,  assuming  command 
of  any  naval  steamer  available,  proceed  to  Pen- 
sacola  Harbor,  and  at  any  cost  or  risk  prevent 
any  expedition  from  the  mainland  reaching  Fort 
Pickens  or  Santa  Rosa  Island. 

You  will  exhibit  this  order  to  any  naval  officer 
at  Pensacola,  if  you  deem  it  necessary,  after  you 


i86i]     Order  to  Army  and  Navy       233 

have  established  yourself  within  the  harbor,  and 
will  request  cooperation  by  the  entrance  of  at 
least  one  other  steamer. 

This  order,  its  object,  and  your  destination 
will  be  communicated  to  no  person  whatever 
until  you  reach  the  harbor  of  Pensacola. 

Abil^ham  Lincoln. 

Recommended,  WILLIAM  H.  SewaRD. 

Order  to  Commandant  Andrew  H.  Foote 

Navy  Department,  Washington,  April  i,  1861. 
Fit  out  the  Powhatan  to  go  to  sea  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment  under  sealed  orders.     Orders 
by    a   confidential    messenger    go    forward   to- 
morrow. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Order  to  Officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy 

Executive  Mansion, 

Washington,  April  i,  1861. 
All  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  to  whom  this 
order  may  be  exhibited  will  aid  by  every  means 
in  their  power  the  expedition  under  the  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Harv^ey  Brow^n,  supplying  him 
with  men  and  material,  and  cooperating  with 
him  as  he  may  desire. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 


234  Abraham   Lincoln  [Apr.  i 

Memorandum  from  Secretary  Seward 

Some   Thoughts  for  the  President's  Consideration, 
April  I,  1861. 

First.  We  are  at  the  end  of  a  month's  adminis- 
tration, and  yet  without  a  policy  either  domestic  or 
foreign. 

Second.  This,  however,  is  not  culpable,  and  it  has 
even  been  unavoidable.  The  presence  of  the  Senate, 
with  the  need  to  meet  applications  for  patronage, 
have  prevented  attention  to  other  and  more  grave 
matters. 

Third.  But  further  delay  to  adopt  and  prosecute 
our  policies  for  both  domestic  and  foreign  affairs 
would  not  only  bring  scandal  on  the  administration, 
but  danger  upon  the  country. 

Fourth.  To  do  this  we  must  dismiss  the  applicants 
for  office.  But  how?  I  suggest  that  we  make  the 
local  appointments  forthwith,  leaving  foreign  or 
general  ones  for  ulterior  and  occasional  action. 

Fifth.  The  policy  at  home.  I  am  aware  that  my 
views  are  singular,  and  perhaps  not  sufficiently  ex- 
plained. My  system  is  built  upon  this  idea  as  a  ruling 
one,  namely,  that  we  must 

Change  the  question  before  the  public 
from  one  upon  slavery,  or  about  slavery,  for 
a  question  upon  union  or  disunion  : 

In  other  words,  from  what  would  be  regarded  as 
a  party  question,  to  one  of  patriotism  or  union. 
The  occupation  or  evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter,  al- 


i86i]         Seward  Memorandum  235 

though  not  in  fact  a  slavery  or  a  party  question,  is  so 
regarded.  Witness  the  temper  manifested  by  the 
Republicans  in  the  free  States,  and  even  by  the  Union 
men  in  the  South. 

I  would  therefore  terminate  it  as  a  safe  means  for 
changing  the  issue.  I  deem  it  fortunate  that  the  last 
administration  created  the  necessity. 

For  the  rest,  I  would  simultaneously  defend  and 
reinforce  all  the  ports  in  the  gulf,  and  have  the  navy 
recalled  from  foreign  stations  to  be  prepared  for  a 
blockade.  Put  the  island  of  Key  West  under  martial 
law. 

This  will  raise  distinctly  the  question  of  union 
or  disunion.  I  would  maintain  every  fort  and  pos- 
session in  the  South. 

FOR   FOREIGN  NATIONS. 

I  would  demand  explanations  from  Spain  and 
France,  categorically,  at  once. 

I  would  seek  explanations  from  Great  Britain  and 
Russia,  and  send  agents  into  Canada,  Mexico,  and 
Central  America  to  rouse  a  vigorous  continental  spirit 
of  independence  on  this  continent  against  European 
intervention. 

And,  if  satisfactory  explanations  are  not  received 
from  Spain  and  France, 

Would  convene  Congress  and  declare  war  against 
them. 

But  whatever  policy  we  adopt,  there  must  be  an 
energetic  prosecution  of  it. 

For  this  purpose  it  must  be  somebody's  business 
to  pursue  and  direct  it  incessantly. 


236  Abraham  Lincoln  [Apr.  i 

Either  the  President  must  do  it  himself,  and  be  all 
the  while  active  in  it,  or 

Devolve  it  on  some  member  of  his  cabinet.  Once 
adopted,  debates  on  it  must  end,  and  all  agree  and 
abide. 

It  is  not  in  my  especial  province ; 

But  I  neither  seek  to  evade  nor  assume  responsi- 
bility. 

Reply  to  Secretary  Seward's  Memorandum 

Executive  Mansion,  April  i,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  Since  parting  with  you  I  have 
been  considering  your  paper  dated  this  day,  and 
entitled  ^'Some  Thoughts  for  the  President's 
Consideration."  The  first  proposition  in  it  is, 
''First,  We  are  at  the  end  of  a  month's  adminis- 
tration, and  yet  v^ithout  a  policy  either  domestic 
or  foreign." 

At  the  beginning  of  that  month,  in  the  in- 
augural, I  said :  'The  powder  confided  to  me  will 
be  used  to  hold,  occupy,  and  possess  the  prop- 
erty and  places  belonging  to  the  government, 
and  to  collect  the  duties  and  imposts."  This  had 
your  distinct  approval  at  the  time;  and,  taken  in 
connection  with  the  order  I  immediately  gave 
General  Scott,  directing  him  to  employ  every 
means  in  his  power  to  strengthen  and  hold  the 
forts,  comprises  the  exact  domestic  policy  you 
now  urge,  with  the  single  exception  that  it  does 
not  propose  to  abandon  Fort  Sumter. 


i86i]       Reply  to  Memorandum  237 

Again,  I  do  not  perceive  how  the  reinforce- 
ment of  Fort  Sumter  would  be  done  on  a  slavery 
or  a  party  issue,  while  that  of  Fort  Pickens 
would  be  on  a  more  national  and  patriotic  one. 

The  news  received  yesterday  in  regard  to  St. 
Domingo  certainly  brings  a  new  item  within 
the  range  of  our  foreign  policy;  but  up  to  that 
time  we  have  been  preparing  circulars  and  in- 
structions to  ministers  and  the  like,  all  in  perfect 
harmony,  without  even  a  suggestion  that  we  had 
no  foreign  policy. 

Upon  your  closing  propositions — that  "what- 
ever policy  we  adopt,  there  must  be  an  energetic 
prosecution  of  it. 

"For  this  purpose  it  must  be  somebody's  busi- 
ness to  pursue  and  direct  it  incessantly. 

"Either  the  President  must  do  it  himself,  and 
be  all  the  while  active  in  it,  or 

"Devolve  it  on  some  member  of  his  cabinet. 
Once  adopted,  debates  on  it  must  end,  and  all 
agree  and  abide" — I  remark  that  if  this  must  be 
done,  I  must  do  it.  When  a  general  line  of 
policy  is  adopted,  I  apprehend  there  is  no  dan- 
ger of  its  being  changed  without  good  reason,  or 
continuing  to  be  a  subject  of  unnecessary  debate; 
still,  upon  points  arising  in  its  progress  I  wish, 
and  suppose  I  am  entitled  to  have,  the  advice  of 
all  the  cabinet. 

Your  obedient  servant,        A.  LINCOLN. 


238  Abraham   Lincoln  [Apr.  4 

Letter  to  General  Scott 

Executive  Mansion,  April  i,  1861. 
Would  it  impose  too  much  labor  on  General 
Scott  to  make  short  comprehensive  daily  reports 
to  me  of  what  occurs  in  his  department,  includ- 
ing movements  by  himself,  and  under  his  orders, 
and  the  receipt  of  intelligence?  If  not,  I  v^ill 
thank  him  to  do  so. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Order  to  Captain  Samuel  Mercer 

[Confidential.) 
Washington  City,  April  2,  1861. 
Sir:  Circumstances  render  it  necessary  to 
place  in  command  of  your  ship  (and  for  a 
special  purpose)  an  officer  who  is  fully  informed 
and  instructed  in  relation  to  the  wishes  of  the 
government,  and  you  will  therefore  consider 
yourself  detached.  But  in  taking  this  step  the 
government  does  not  in  the  least  reflect  upon 
your  efficiency  or  patriotism;  on  the  contrary, 
have  the  fullest  confidence  in  your  ability  to 
perform  any  duty  required  of  you.  Hoping  soon 
to  be  able  to  give  you  a  better  command  than  the 
one  you  now  enjoy,  and  trusting  that  you  will 
have  full  confidence  in  the  disposition  of  the 
government  toward  you,  I  remain,  etc., 

Abraham  Lincoln. 


i86i]       Instructions  to  Anderson        239 
*Order  on  Secretary  of  State 

Executive  Mansion,  April  2,  1861. 
I  direct  that  ten  thousand  dollars  be  paid  to 
Captain  M.  C.  Meigs,  by  the  Secretary  of  State, 
from  the  Secret  Service  Fund. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Order  to  Lieutenant- Colonel  Keyes 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  April  3,  1861. 
You  will  proceed  forthwith  to  the  city  of  New 
York,  to  carry  out  the  instructions  which  you 
have  received  here.  All  requisitions  made  upon 
officers  of  the  stafif  by  your  authority,  and  all 
orders  given  by  you  to  any  officer  of  the  army  in 
my  name,  will  be  instantly  obeyed. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Instructions  to  Major  Robert  Anderson 

Drafted  by  President  Lincoln  and  Signed  by  the 
Secretary  of  War. 
War  Department,  Washington,  April  4,  1861. 

Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  ist  instant  occasions 
some  anxiety  to  the  President. 

On  the  information  of  Captain  Fox,  he  had 
supposed  you  could  hold  out  till  the  15th  instant 
without  any  great  inconvenience,  and  had  pre- 
pared an  expedition  to  relieve  you  before  that 
period. 


240  Abraham   Lincoln  [Apr.  6 

Hoping  still  that  you  will  be  able  to  sustain 
yourself  till  the  nth  or  12th  instant,  the  expedi- 
tion will  go  forward,  and,  finding  your  flag  fly- 
ing, will  attempt  to  provision  you,  and  in  case  the 
effort  is  resisted,  will  endeavor  also  to  reinforce 
you. 

You  will  therefore  hold  out,  if  possible,  till 
the  arrival  of  the  expedition. 

It  is  not,  however,  the  intention  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  subject  your  command  to  any  danger 
or  hardship  beyond  what,  in  your  judgment, 
would  be  usual  in  military  life ;  and  he  has  entire 
confidence  that  you  will  act  as  becomes  a  patriot 
and  a  soldier  under  all  circumstances. 

Whenever,  if  at  all,  in  your  judgment,  to  save 
yourself  and  command,  a  capitulation  becomes  a 
necessity,  you  are  authorized  to  make  it. 
Respectfully, 

[Simon  Cameron.] 

[^Indorsement  in  Lincoln's  handwriting]. 

This  was  sent  by  Captain  Talbot  on  April  6, 
1 86 1,  to  be  delivered  to  Major  Anderson,  if  per- 
mitted. On  reaching  Charleston,  he  was  refused 
permission  to  deliver  it  to  Major  Anderson. 


i86i]     Instructions  to  R.  S.  Chew      241 
Instructions  to  R.  S.  Chew 

Drafted  by  President  Lincoln  and  Signed  by  the 
Secretary  of  War. 

Washington,  April  6,  1861. 

Sir:  You  will  proceed  directly  to  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina;  and  if,  on  your  arrival 
there,  the  flag  of  the  United  States  shall  be  fly- 
ing over  Fort  Sumter,  and  the  fort  shall  not  have 
been  attacked,  you  will  procure  an  interview 
with  Governor  Pickens,  and  read  to  him  as  fol- 
lows: "I  am  directed  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  notify  you  to  expect  an  attempt 
will  be  made  to  supply  Fort  Sumter  with  pro- 
visions only;  and  that,  if  such  attempt  be  not 
resisted,  no  effort  to  throw  in  men,  arms,  or  am- 
munition will  be  made  without  further  notice, 
or  in  case  of  an  attack  upon  the  fort." 

After  you  shall  have  read  this  to  Governor 
Pickens,  deliver  to  him  the  copy  of  it  herein  in- 
closed, and  retain  this  letter  yourself. 

But  if,  on  your  arrival  at  Charleston,  you  shall 
ascertain  that  Fort  Sumter  shall  have  been  al- 
ready evacuated,  or  surrendered  by  the  United 
States  force,  or  shall  have  been  attacked  by  an 
opposing  force,  you  will  seek  no  interview  with 
Governor  Pickens,  but  return  here  forthwith. 


242  Abraham   Lincoln         [Apr.  13 

*NoTE  TO  Secretary  of  War 

Executive  Mansion,  April  lo,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:     Gov.  Curtin  telegraphs  us  to  send 
him  a  drill-officer.     Better  send  one  at  once.     I 
have  talked  with  Colonel  Smith  about  it. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*AUTHORIZATION    OF    A    WASHINGTON    NEWS- 
PAPER 
Executive  Department, 

Washington,  April  nth,  1861. 
In  virtue  of  his  authority  to  designate  at  dis- 
cretion one  newspaper  in  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton for  the  publication  of  notices  and  advertise- 
ments from  the  executive  departments,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  two  entitled  to  such  publication,  by 
having  the  largest  permanent  subscription, 
(U.  S.  Statutes,  Vol.  5,  page  795),  the  President 
designates  the  "National  Republican"  and  his 
private  secretary  will  communicate  this  order  to 
the  several  executive  departments. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

[Endorsement  of  Same,  February  16,  l86j.'] 
Although  I  do  not  perceive  the  necessity  of  it, 
I  have  no  objection  to  say  the  above  designation 
is  to  stand,  until  further  order,  notwithstanding 
any  change  of  proprietors  which  may  have  oc- 
curred. A.  Lincoln. 


i86i]       To  Virginia  Convention         243 

Reply  to  a  Committee  Composed  of  William 
Ballard  Preston,  Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart 
AND  George  W.  Randolph,  from  the  Vir- 
ginia Convention,  April  13,  1861 

Gentlemen:  As  a  committee  of  the  Virginia 
Convention  now  in  session,  you  present  me  a 
preamble  and  resolution  in  these  words: 

Whereas,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Convention,  the 
uncertainty  which  prevails  In  the  public  mind  as  to 
the  policy  which  the  Federal  Executive  Intends  to 
pursue  toward  the  seceded  States  Is  extremely  In- 
jurious to  the  Industrial  and  commercial  Interests  of 
the  country,  tends  to  keep  up  an  excitement  which  Is 
unfavorable  to  the  adjustment  of  pending  difficulties, 
and  threatens  a  disturbance  of  the  public  peace :  there- 
fore 

Resolved,  that  a  committee  of  three  delegates  be 
appointed  by  this  Convention  to  wait  upon  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  present  to  him  this  pre- 
amble and  resolution,  and  respectfully  ask  him  to 
communicate  to  this  Convention  the  policy  which  the 
Federal  Executive  Intends  to  pursue  In  regard  to  the 
Confederate  States. 

Adopted  by  the  Convention  of  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, Richmond,  April  8,  1861. 

In  answer  I  have  to  say  that,  having  at  the 
beginning  of  my  official  term  expressed  my  in- 
tended policy  as  plainly  as  I  was  able,  it  is  with 


244  Abraham   Lincoln         [Apr.  13 

deep  regret  and  some  mortification  I  now  learn 
that  there  is  great  and  injurious  uncertainty  in 
the  public  mind  as  to  what  that  policy  is,  and 
what  course  I  intend  to  pursue.  Not  having  as 
yet  seen  occasion  to  change,  it  is  now  my  purpose 
to  pursue  the  course  marked  out  in  the  inaugural 
address.  I  commend  a  careful  consideration  of 
the  whole  document  as  the  best  expression  I  can 
give  of  my  purposes. 

As  I  then  and  therein  said,  I  now  repeat: 
*'The  power  confided  to  me  will  be  used  to  hold, 
occupy,  and  possess  the  property  and  places  be- 
longing to  the  government,  and  to  collect  the 
duties  and  imposts ;  but  beyond  what  is  necessary 
for  these  objects,  there  will  be  no  invasion,  no 
using  of  force  against  or  among  the  people  any- 
where." By  the  words  "property  and  places  be- 
longing to  the  government,"  I  chiefly  allude  to 
the  military  posts  and  property  which  were  in 
the  possession  of  the  government  when  it  came 
to  my  hands. 

But  if,  as  now  appears  to  be  true,  in  pursuit 
of  a  purpose  to  drive  the  United  States  authority 
from  these  places,  an  unprovoked  assault  has 
been  made  upon  Fort  Sumter,  I  shall  hold  my- 
self at  liberty  to  repossess,  if  I  can,  like  places 
which  had  been  seized  before  the  government 
was  devolved  upon  me.  And  in  every  event  I 
shall,  to  the  extent  of  my  ability,  repel  force  by 


i86i]       To  Virginia  Convention        245 

force.  In  case  it  proves  true  that  Fort  Sumter 
has  been  assaulted,  as  is  reported,  I  shall  perhaps 
cause  the  United  States  mails  to  be  withdrawn 
from  all  the  States  which  claim  to  have  seceded, 
believing  that  the  commencement  of  actual  war 
against  the  government  justifies  and  possibly  de- 
mands this. 

I  scarcely  need  to  say  that  I  consider  the  mili- 
tary posts  and  property  situated  within  the  States 
which  claim  to  have  seceded  as  yet  belonging  to 
the  government  of  the  United  States  as  much  as 
they  did  before  the  supposed  secession. 

Whatever  else  I  may  do  for  the  purpose,  I 
shall  not  attempt  to  collect  the  duties  and  im- 
posts by  any  armed  invasion  of  any  part  of  the 
country;  not  meaning  by  this,  however,  that  I 
may  not  land  a  force  deemed  necessary  to  relieve 
a  fort  upon  a  border  of  the  country. 

From  the  fact  that  I  have  quoted  a  part  of 
the  inaugural  address,  it  must  not  be  inferred 
that  I  repudiate  any  other  part,  the  whole  of 
which  I  reaffirm,  except  so  far  as  what  I  now 
say  of  the  mails  may  be  regarded  as  a  modifica- 
tion. 


246  Abraham   Lincoln        [Apr.  15 


Proclamation  calling  75,000  Militia,  and 
Convening  Congress  in  Extra  Session, 
April  15,  1861. 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America  : 

A  Proclamation. 

WHEREAS  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
have  been  for  some  time  past  and 
now  are  opposed,  and  the  execution 
thereof  obstructed,  in  the  States  of  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  and  Texas,  by  combinations  too 
powerful  to  be  suppressed  by  the  ordinary 
course  of  judicial  proceedings,  or  by  the  powers 
vested  in  the  marshals  by  law: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  in  virtue  of  the  power 
in  me  vested  by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws, 
have  thought  fit  to  call  forth,  and  hereby  do  call 
forth,  the  militia  of  the  several  States  of  the 
Union,  to  the  aggregate  number  of  seventy-five 
thousand,  in  order  to  suppress  said  combinations, 
and  to  cause  the  laws  to  be  duly  executed. 

The  details  for  this  object  will  be  immediately 


i86i]       Proclamation  for  Militia        247 

communicated  to  the  State  authorities  through 
the  War  Department. 

I  appeal  to  all  loyal  citizens  to  favor,  facili- 
tate, and  aid  this  effort  to  maintain  the  honor, 
the  integrity,  and  the  existence  of  our  National 
Union,  and  the  perpetuity  of  popular  govern- 
ment; and  to  redress  wrongs  already  long  enough 
endured. 

I  deem  it  proper  to  say  that  the  first  service 
assigned  to  the  forces  hereby  called  forth  will 
probably  be  to  repossess  the  forts,  places,  and 
property  which  have  been  seized  from  the 
Union ;  and  in  every  event  the  utmost  care  will 
be  observed,  consistently  with  the  objects  afore- 
said, to  avoid  any  devastation,  and  destruction 
of  or  interference  with  property,  or  any  dis- 
turbance of  peaceful  citizens  in  any  part  of  the 
country. 

And  I  hereby  command  the  persons  compos- 
ing the  combinations  aforesaid  to  disperse  and 
retire  peacefully  to  their  respective  abodes  with- 
in twenty  days  from  date. 

Deeming  that  the  present  condition  of  public 
affairs  presents  an  extraordinary  occasion,  I  do 
hereby,  in  virtue  of  the  power  in  me  vested  by 
the  Constitution,  convene  both  Houses  of  Con- 
gress. Senators  and  Representatives  are  there- 
fore summoned  to  assemble  at  their  respective 
chambers,  at  twelve  o'clock  noon,  on  Thursday, 


248  Abraham   Lincoln         [Apr.  19 

the  fourth  day  of  July  next,  then  and  there  to 
consider  and  determine  such  measures  as,  in 
their  wisdom,  the  public  safety  and  interest  may 
seem  to  demand. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand,  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States 
to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 

15th  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our 

[l.  S.]     Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

sixty-one,  and  of  the    independence  of 

the  United  States  the  eighty-fifth. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 
By  the  President:  William  H.  Seward,  Sec- 
retary of  State. 

Proclamation  of  Blockade,  April  19, 1861 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 

America: 

A  Proclamation. 

Whereas  an  insurrection  against  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  has  broken  out  in  the 
States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama, 
Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Texas,  and 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  for  the  collection 
of  the  revenue  cannot  be  effectually  executed 
therein  conformably  to  that  provision  of  the 
Constitution  which  requires  duties  to  be  uniform 
throughout  the  United  States: 


i86i]     Proclamation  of  Blockade       249 

And  whereas  a  combination  of  persons  en- 
gaged in  such  insurrection  have  threatened  to 
grant  pretended  letters  of  marque  to  authorize 
the  bearers  thereof  to  commit  assaults  on  the 
lives,  vessels,  and  property  of  good  citizens  of 
the  country  lawfully  engaged  in  commerce  on 
the  high  seas,  and  in  waters  of  the  United  States : 

And  whereas  an  executive  proclamation  has 
been  already  issued  requiring  the  persons  en- 
gaged in  these  disorderly  proceedings  to  desist 
therefrom,  calling  out  a  militia  force  for  the 
purpose  of  repressing  the  same,  and  convening 
Congress  in  extraordinary  session  to  deliberate 
and  determine  thereon: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  with  a  view  to  the  same 
purposes  before  mentioned,  and  to  the  protection 
of  the  public  peace,  and  the  lives  and  property 
of  quiet  and  orderly  citizens  pursuings  their  law- 
ful occupations,  until  Congress  shall  have  as- 
sembled and  deliberated  on  the  said  unlawful 
proceedings,  or  until  the  same  shall  have  ceased, 
have  further  deemed  it  advisable  to  set  on  foot 
a  blockade  of  the  ports  within  the  States  afore- 
said, in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  of  the  law  of  nations  in  such  case 
provided.  For  this  purpose  a  competent  force 
will  be  posted  so  as  to  prevent  entrance  and  exit 
of  vessels  from  the  ports  aforesaid.     If,  there- 


250  Abraham   Lincoln         [Apr.  20 

fore,  with  a  view  to  violate  such  blockade,  a 
vessel  shall  approach  or  shall  attempt  to  leave 
either  of  the  said  ports,  she  will  be  duly  warned 
by  the  commander  of  one  of  the  blockading 
vessels,  who  will  indorse  on  her  register  the  fact 
and  date  of  such  warning,  and  if  the  same  vessel 
shall  again  attempt  to  enter  or  leave  the  block- 
aded port,  she  will  be  captured  and  sent  to  the 
nearest  convenient  port,  for  such  proceedings 
against  her  and  her  cargo,  as  prize,  as  may  be 
deemed  advisable. 

And  I  hereby  proclaim  and  declare  that  if  any 
person,  under  the  pretended  authority  of  the  said 
States,  or  under  any  other  pretense,  shall  molest 
a  vessel  of  the  United  States,  or  the  persons  or 
cargo  on  board  of  her,  such  person  will  be  held 
amenable  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  for  the 
prevention  and  punishment  of  piracy. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States 
to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 

nineteenth  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of 

[L.  S.]     our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 

and  sixty-one,  and  of  the  independence 

of  the  United  States  the  eighty-fifth. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

By  the  President:  WILLIAM  H.  Seward,  Sec- 
retary of  State. 


i86i]    Reply  to  Hicks  and  Brown      251 
Reply  to  Governor  Hicks  and  Mayor  Brown 

Washington,  April  20,  1861. 

Gentlemen:  Your  letter  by  Messrs.  Bond, 
Dobbin,  and  Brune  is  received.  I  tender  you 
both  my  sincere  thanks  for  your  efforts  to  keep 
the  peace  in  the  trying  situation  in  which  you 
are  placed. 

For  the  future  troops  must  be  brought  here, 
but  I  make  no  point  of  bringing  them  through 
Baltimore,  Without  any  military  knowledge 
myself,  of  course  I  must  leave  details  to  General 
Scott,  He  hastily  said  this  morning  in  the 
presence  of  these  gentlemen,  "March  them 
around  Baltimore,  and  not  through  it."  I  sin- 
cerely hope  the  general,  on  fuller  reflection,  will 
consider  this  practical  and  proper,  and  that  you 
will  not  object  to  it.  By  this  a  collision  of  the 
people  of  Baltimore  with  the  troops  will  be 
avoided,  unless  they  go  out  of  their  way  to  seek 
it.  I  hope  you  will  exert  your  influence  to  pre- 
vent this. 

Now  and  ever  I  shall  do  all  in  my  power  for 
peace  consistently  with  the  maintenance  of  the 
government. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Abraham  LincolNc 


252  Abraham  Lincoln        [Apr.  22 

Telegram  to  Governor  Hicks 

Washington,  April  20,  1861. 
Governor  Hicks:  I  desire  to  consult  with 
you  and  the  mayor  of  Baltimore  relative  to  pre- 
serving the  peace  of  Maryland.  Please  come 
immediately  by  special  train,  which  you  can  take 
at  Baltimore;  or,  if  necessary,  one  can  be  sent 
from  here.    Answer  forthwith. 

Lincoln. 

Letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State  to  the 
Governor  of  Maryland 

Department  of  State,  April  22,  1861. 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  receive  your  com- 
munication of  this  morning,  in  which  you  in- 
form me  that  you  had  felt  it  to  be  your  duty  to 
advise  the  President  of  the  United  States  to 
order  elsewhere  the  troop  then  off  Annapolis, 
and  also  that  no  more  may  be  sent  through  Mary- 
land; and  that  you  have  further  suggested  that 
Lord  Lyons  be  requested  to  act  as  mediator  be- 
tween the  contending  parties  in  our  country,  to 
prevent  the  effusion  of  blood. 

The  President  directs  me  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  that  communication,  and  to  assure  you 
that  he  has  weighed  the  counsels  it  contains  with 
the  respect  which  he  habitually  cherishes  for  the 
chief  magistrates  of  the  several  States,  and  es- 


i86i]  Letter  to  Hicks  253 

pecially  for  yourself.  He  regrets,  as  deeply  as 
any  magistrate  or  citizen  of  this  country  can,  that 
demonstrations  against  the  safety  of  the  United 
States,  with  very  extensive  preparations  for  the 
effusion  of  blood,  have  made  it  his  duty  to  call 
out  the  forces  to  which  you  allude. 

The  force  now  sought  to  be  brought  through 
Maryland  is  intended  for  nothing  but  the  de- 
fense of  the  capital.  The  President  has  neces- 
sarily confided  the  choice  of  the  national  high- 
way which  that  force  shall  take  in  coming  to  this 
city  to  the  lieutenant-general  commanding  the 
army  of  the  United  States,  who,  like  his  only  pre- 
decessor, is  not  less  distinguished  for  his  human- 
ity than  for  his  loyalty,  patriotism,  and  distin- 
guished public  services. 

The  President  instructs  me  to  add  that  the 
national  highway  thus  selected  by  the  lieutenant- 
general  has  been  chosen  by  him,  upon  consulta- 
tion with  prominent  magistrates  and  citizens  of 
Maryland,  as  the  one  which,  while  a  route  is 
absolutely  necessary,  is  farthest  removed  from 
the  populous  cities  of  the  State,  and  with  the 
expectation  that  it  would  therefore  be  the  least 
objectionable  one. 

He  cannot  but  remember  that  there  has  been 
a  time  in  the  history  of  our  country  when  a  gen- 
eral of  the  American  Union,  with  forces  de- 
signed for  the  defense  of  its  capital,  was  not  un^ 


254  Abraham   Lincoln         [Apr.  25 

welcome  any^vhere  in  the  State  of  Maryland, 
and  certainly  not  at  Annapolis,  then,  as  now,  the 
capital  of  that  patriotic  State,  and  then  also  one 
of  the  capitals  of  the  Union. 

If  eighty  years  could  have  obliterated  all  the 
other  noble  sentiments  of  that  age  in  Maryland, 
the  President  would  be  hopeful,  nevertheless, 
that  there  is  one  that  would  forever  remain  there 
and  everjrvvhere.  That  sentiment  is,  that  no  do- 
mestic contention  whatever  that  may  arise  among 
the  parties  of  this  republic  ought  in  any  case  to 
be  referred  to  any  foreign  arbitrament,  least  of 
all  to  the  arbitrament  of  a  European  monarchy. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  distinguished  con- 
sideration, your  Excellency's  most  obedient 
servant,  William  H.  Seward. 

Letter  to  Reverdy  Johnson 

(Confidential.) 
Executive  Mansion,  April  24,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Your  note  of  this  morning  is 
just  received.  I  forbore  to  answer  yours  of  the 
22d  because  of  my  aversion  (which  I  thought 
you  understood)  to  getting  on  paper  and  fur- 
nishing new  grounds  for  misunderstanding.  I 
do  say  the  sole  purpose  of  bringing  troops  here 
is  to  defend  this  capital.  I  do  say  I  have  no 
purpose  to  invade  Virginia  with  them  or  any 
other  troops^  as  I  understand  the  word  invasion. 


i86i]       Order  to  General  Scott  255 

But,  suppose  Virginia  sends  her  troops,  or  ad- 
mits others  through  her  borders,  to  assail  this 
capital,  am  I  not  to  repel  them  even  to  the  cross- 
ing of  the  Potomac,  if  I  can?  Suppose  Virginia 
erects,  or  permits  to  be  erected,  batteries  on  the 
opposite  shore  to  bombard  the  city,  are  we  to 
stand  still  and  see  it  done?  In  a  word,  if  Vir- 
ginia strikes  us,  are  we  not  to  strike  back,  and 
as  effectively  as  we  can?  Again,  are  we  not  to 
hold  Fort  Monroe  (for  instance)  if  we  can?  I 
have  no  objection  to  declare  a  thousand  times 
that  I  have  no  purpose  to  invade  Virginia  or 
any  other  State,  but  I  do  not  mean  to  let  them 
invade  us  without  striking  back. 

Yours  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Order  to  General  Scott 

Washington,  April  25,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  The  Maryland  legislature  as- 
sembles to-morrow  at  Annapolis,  and  not  im- 
probably will  take  action  to  arm  the  people  of 
that  State  against  the  United  States.  The  ques- 
tion has  been  submitted  to  and  considered  by  me, 
whether  it  would  not  be  justifiable,  upon  the 
ground  of  necessary  defense,  for  you,  as  general- 
in-chief  of  the  United  States  army,  to  arrest  or 
disperse  the  members  of  that  body.  I  think  it 
would  not  be  justifiable  nor  efficient  for  the  de- 
sired object. 


2^6  Abraham   Lincoln         [Apr.  27 

First,  they  have  a  clearly  legal  right  to  as- 
semble; and  we  cannot  know  in  advance  that 
their  action  will  not  be  lawful  and  peaceful. 
And  if  we  wait  until  they  shall  have  acted,  their 
arrest  or  dispersion  will  not  lessen  the  effect  of 
their  action. 

Secondly,  we  cannot  permanently  prevent 
their  action.  If  we  arrest  them,  we  cannot  long 
hold  them  as  prisoners;  and,  when  liberated, 
they  will  immediately  reassemble  and  take  their 
action;  and  precisely  the  same  if  we  simply  dis- 
perse them — they  will  immediately  reassemble 
in  some  other  place. 

I  therefore  conclude  that  it  is  only  left  to  the 
commanding  general  to  watch  and  wait  their 
action,  which,  if  it  shall  be  to  arm  their  people 
against  the  United  States,  he  is  to  adopt  the  most 
prompt  and  efficient  means  to  counteract,  even,  if 
necessary,  to  the  bombardment  of  their  cities, 
and,  in  the  extremest  necessity,  the  suspension 
of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Proclamation  of  Blockade,  April  27,  1861 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 

America  : 

A  Proclamation. 

Whereas,  for  the  reasons  assigned  in  my  proc- 


i86i]      Proclamation  of  Blockade       257 

lamation  of  the  nineteenth  instant,  a  blockade 
of  the  ports  of  the  States  of  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Missis- 
sippi, and  Texas,  was  ordered  to  be  established: 

And  whereas,  since  that  date,  public  property 
of  the  United  States  has  been  seized,  the  collec- 
tion of  the  revenue  obstructed,  and  duly  com- 
missioned officers  of  the  United  States,  while 
engaged  in  executing  the  orders  of  their  su- 
periors, have  been  arrested  and  held  in  custody 
as  prisoners,  or  have  been  impeded  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  official  duties,  without  due  legal 
process,  by  persons  claiming  to  act  under  au- 
thorities of  the  States  of  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina. 

An  efficient  blockade  of  the  ports  of  those 
States  will  also  be  established. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to 
be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 

twenty- seventh  day  of  April,  in  the  year 

[l.  S.]     of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 

and  sixty-one,  and  of  the  independence 

of  the  United  States  the  eighty-fifth. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

By  the  President:  WILLIAM  H.  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 


2^8  Abraham   Lincoln  [May  i 

Order  to  General  Scott,  April  27,  1861 
You  are  engaged  in  suppressing  an  insurrec- 
tion against  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  If 
at  any  point  on  or  in  the  vicinity  of  any  military 
line  which  is  now  or  which  shall  be  used  be- 
tween the  city  of  Philadelphia  and  the 
city  of  Washington  you  find  resistance  which 
renders  it  necessary  to  suspend  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  for  the  public  safety,  you  person- 
ally, or  through  the  officer  in  command  at  the 
point  at  which  resistance  occurs,  are  authorized 
to  suspend  that  writ. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

*NoTE  TO  Secretary  of  the  Interior 

Executive  Mansion,  April  29,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:     If  the  Pawnee  Indian  Agency  has 
not  already  been  disposed  of,  send  a  commis- 
sioner for  it,  in  favor  of  Henry  W.  DePuy,  of 
Nebraska.  Yours  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

Unsigned  Draft  of  Letter  to  the  Governor 
OF  Tennessee 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  [i?]   1861. 

Sir:    Yours  of  the  29th  ultimo,  calling  my 

attention  to  the  supposed  seizure  near  Cairo, 

Illinois,  of  the  steamboat  C.  E.  HiUman,  and 

claiming  that  the  said  boat  and  its  cargo  are  the 


i86i]      To  Governor  of  Tennessee       259 

property  of  the  State  of  Tennessee  and  her  citi- 
zens, and  demanding  to  know  whether  the 
seizure  was  made  by  the  authority  of  this  gov- 
ernment, or  is  approved  by  it,  is  duly  received. 
In  answer  I  have  to  say:  this  government  has  no 
official  information  of  such  seizure;  but,  assum- 
ing that  such  seizure  was  made,  and  that  the 
cargo  consisted  chiefly  of  munitions  of  war 
owned  by  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  passing 
into  the  control  of  its  governor,  this  govern- 
ment avows  the  seizure  for  the  following 
reasons : 

A  legal  call  was  recently  made  upon  the 
said  governor  of  Tennessee  to  furnish  a  quota 
of  militia  to  suppress  an  insurrection  against 
the  United  States,  which  call  said  governor  re- 
sponded to  by  a  refusal  couched  in  disrespectful 
and  malicious  language.  This  government 
therefore  infers  that  munitions  of  war  passing 
into  the  hands  of  said  governor  are  intended 
to  be  used  against  the  United  States,  and  the 
government  will  not  indulge  the  weakness  of 
allowing  it  so  long  as  it  is  in  its  power  to  pre- 
vent. This  government  will  not  at  present 
question  but  that  the  State  of  Tennessee,  by 
a  large  majority  of  its  citizens,  is  loyal  to  the 
Federal  Union,  and  the  government  holds  itself 
responsible,  in  damages,  for  all  injuries  it  may 
do  to  any  one  who  may  prove  to  be  such. 


26o  Abraham   Lincoln  [May  i 

Letter  to  Major  Robert  Anderson 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  i,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  A  few  days  ago  I  caused  an 
official  letter  to  be  written  to  you,  through  the 
War  Department,  expressive  of  the  approbation 
and  gratitude  I  considered  due  you  and  your 
command  from  this  government. 

I  now  write  this  as  a  purely  private  and  social 
letter  to  say  I  shall  be  much  gratified  to  see  you 
here  at  your  earliest  convenience,  when  and 
where  I  can  personally  testify  my  appreciation 
of  your  services  and  fidelity,  and  perhaps  ex- 
plain some  things  on  my  part  which  you  may 
not  have  understood. 

I  shall  also  be  very  glad  to  see  any  of  the 
officers  who  served  with  you  at  Fort  Sumter, 
and  whom  it  might  be  convenient  and  agree- 
able for  you  to  invite  to  accompany  you  here. 
Your  obedient  servant,        A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  from  the  President's  Private  Secre- 
tary TO  George  W.  Caldwell 

(Private.) 

Washington,  May  i,  1861. 
Dear  Sir:     Your  letter  of  the  25th  ult.,  ad- 
dressed to  the  President,  was  duly  received  and 
considered.      Will  you  please  to  write  to  me 
where  and  how  soon   (and  let  the  day  be  an 


i86i]  Letter  to  Fox  261 

early  one)  the  leading  and  responsible  men  en- 
gaged in  your  movement  can  meet  together,  to 
receive  and  consult  with  such  gentlemen  as  the 
government  may  send  to  represent  its  views 
about  the  matter. 

Yours  truly, 

Jno.  G.  Nicolay. 

Letter  to  Gustavus  V.  Fox 

Washington,  May  i,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  sincerely  regret  that  the 
failure  of  the  late  attempt  to  provision  Fort 
Sumter  should  be  the  source  of  any  annoyance 
to  you. 

The  practicability  of  your  plan  was  not,  in 
fact,  brought  to  a  test.  By  reason  of  a  gale, 
well  known  in  advance  to  be  possible  and  not 
improbable,  the  tugs,  an  essential  part  of  the 
plan,  never  reached  the  ground;  while,  by  an 
accident  for  which  you  were  in  no  wise  respon- 
sible, and  possibly  I  to  some  extent  was,  you 
were  deprived  of  a  war  vessel,  with  her  men, 
which  you  deemed  of  great  importance  to  the 
enterprise. 

I  most  cheerfully  and  truly  declare  that  the 
failure  of  the  undertaking  has  not  lowered  you 
a  particle,  while  the  qualities  you  developed  in 
the  effort  have  greatly  heightened  you  in  my 
estimation. 


262  Abraham   Lincoln  [May  3 

For  a  daring  and  dangerous  enterprise  of  a 
similar  character  you  would  to-day  be  the  man 
of  all  my  acquaintances  whom  I  would  select. 
You  and  I  both  anticipated  that  the  cause  of 
the  country  would  be  advanced  by  making  the 
attempt  to  provision  Fort  Sumter,  even  if  it 
should  fail ;  and  it  is  no  small  consolation  now  to 
feel  that  our  anticipation  is  justified  by  the 
result. 

Very  truly  your  friend, 

A.  Lincoln. 


[86ii       Proclamation  for  Militia         263 


Proclamation  calling  42,034  Volunteers, 

ETC.,  May  3,  1861. 
A  Proclamation. 

WHEREAS  existing  exigencies  demand 
immediate  and  adequate  measures 
for  the  protection  of  the  National 
Constitution  and  the  preservation  of  the 
National  Union  by  the  suppression  of  the  insur- 
rectionary combinations  now  existing  in  several 
States  for  opposing  the  laws  of  the  Union  and 
obstructing  the  execution  thereof,  to  which  end 
a  military  force,  in  addition  to  that  called  forth 
by  my  proclamation  of  the  fifteenth  day  of 
April  in  the  present  year,  appears  to  be  indis- 
pensably necessary: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  and  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  thereof,  and  of  the 
Militia  of  the  several  States  when  called  into 
actual  service,  do  hereby  call  into  the  service 
of  the  United  States  forty-two  thousand  and 
thirty-four  volunteers,  to  serve  for  the  period  of 
three  years  unless  sooner  discharged,  and  to  be 
mustered  into  service  as  infantry  and  cavalry. 
The  proportions  of  each  arm  and  the  details  of 


264  Abraham   Lincoln  [May  6 

enrollment  and  organization  will  be  made 
known  through  the  Department  of  War. 

And  I  also  direct  that  the  regular  army  of 
the  United  States  be  increased  by  the  addition 
of  eight  regiments  of  infantry,  one  regiment 
of  cavalry,  and  one  regiment  of  artillery,  mak- 
ing altogether  a  maximum  aggregate  increase  of 
twenty-two  thousand  seven  hundred  and  four- 
teen officers  and  enlisted  men,  the  details  of 
which  increase  will  also  be  made  known  through 
the  Department  of  War. 

And  I  further  direct  the  enlistment  for  not 
less  than  one  nor  more  than  three  years,  of 
eighteen  thousand  seamen,  in  addition  to  the 
present  force,  for  the  naval  service  of  the  United 
States.  The  details  of  the  enlistment  and  or- 
ganization will  be  made  known  through  the  De- 
partment of  the  Navy. 

The  call  for  volunteers  hereby  made,  and  the 
direction  for  the  increase  of  the  regular  army, 
and  for  the  enlistment  of  seamen,  hereby  given, 
together  with  the  plan  of  organization  adopted 
for  the  volunteers  and  for  the  regular  forces 
hereby  authorized,  will  be  submitted  to  Con- 
gress as  soon  as  assembled. 

In  the  meantime  I  earnestly  invoke  the  co- 
operation of  all  good  citizens  in  the  measures 
hereby  adopted  for  the  effectual  suppression  of 
unlawful  violence,   for  the  impartial  enforce- 


i86i]  Letter  to  Hamlin  265 

ment  of  constitutional  laws,  and  for  the 
speediest  possible  restoration  of  peace  and  order, 
and,  with  these,  of  happiness  and  prosperity, 
throughout  the  country. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States 
to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 

third  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our 

[l.  S.]     Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

sixty-one,  and  of  the  independence  of 

the  United  States  the  eighty-fifth. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 
By  the  President:     William    H.    Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 

Letter  to  Vice-President  Hamlin 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  6,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Please  advise  me  at  the  close 
of  each  day  what  troops  left  during  the  day, 
where  going  and  by  what  route;  what  remaining 
at  New  York,  and  what  expected  in  the  next  day. 
Give  the  numbers,  as  near  as  convenient,  and 
what  corps  they  are.  This  information,  reach- 
ing us  daily,  will  be  very  useful  as  well  as  satis- 
factory. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


266  Abraham  Lincoln  [May  7 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  May  6,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Mr.  French  S.  Evans,  the 
bearer  of  this,  thinks  there  is  an  appraisership 
still  vacant  at  Baltimore,  and  if  so,  I  very  sin- 
cerely wish  you  would  give  it  to  him.  I  have 
been  greatly — I  may  say  grievously — disap- 
pointed and  disobliged  by  Mr.  Corkran's  refusal 
to  make  Mr.  Evans  deputy  naval  officer,  as  I 
requested  him  to  do. 

A  point  must  be  strained  to  give  Mr.  Evans 
a  situation. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  from  John  Hay  to Johnson, 

State  Senator  of  Kentucky,  May  6, 
1861 
The  President  directs  me  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  26th  ultimo,  pro- 
testing against  the  stationing  of  United  States 
troops  at  Cairo. 

He  directs  me  to  say  that  the  views  so  ably 
stated  by  you  shall  have  due  consideration, 
and  to  assure  you  that  he  would  never  have 
ordered  the  movement  of  troops  complained  of 
had  he  known  that  Cairo  was  in  your  senatorial 
district. 


i86i]  Order  to  Anderson  267 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  May  6,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  General  Cameron  is  anxious 
that  E.  Joy  Morris  shall  be  minister  to  Con- 
stantinople; and  if  General  Webb  has  definitely 
declined  it,  why  might  not  Mr.  Morris  be  ap- 
pointed? Pennsylvania  is  well  entitled  to  the 
place,  and  General  C.  thinks  there  is  political 
reason  for  the  appointment  being  made  at  once. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Order  to  Colonel  Anderson,  May  7,  1861 

To  all  who  shall  see  these  presents,  greeting: 

Know  ye  that,  reposing  special  trust  and  con- 
fidence in  the  patriotism,  valor,  fidelity,  and 
ability  of  Colonel  Robert  Anderson,  U.  S.  Army, 
I  have  empowered  him,  and  do  hereby  empower 
him,  to  receive  into  the  army  of  the  United 
States  as  many  regiments  of  volunteer  troops 
from  the  State  of  Kentucky  and  from  the  west- 
ern part  of  the  State  of  Virginia  as  shall  be  will- 
ing to  engage  in  the  service  of  the  United  States 
for  the  term  of  three  years,  upon  the  terms  and 
according  to  the  plan  proposed  by  the  proclama- 
tion of  May  3,  1 861,  and  General  Orders  No.  15 
from  the  War  Department,  of  May  4,  1861. 
The  troops  whom  he  receives  shall  be  on  the 


268  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  lo 

same  footing  in  every  respect  as  those  of  the  like 
kind  called  for  in  the  proclamation  above  cited, 
except  that  the  officers  shall  be  commissioned  by 
the  United  States.  He  is  therefore  carefully  and 
diligently  to  discharge  the  duty  hereby  devolved 
upon  him  by  doing  and  performing  all  manner 
of  things  thereunto  belonging. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  the  city  of  Washing- 
ton, this  seventh  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-one, 
and  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  the  independence 
of  the  United  States. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

By  the  President:  SiMON  CAMERON,  Secre- 
tary of  War. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  May  8,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  am  told  there  is  an  office  in 
your  department  called  'The  Superintending 
Architect  of  the  Treasury  Department,  con- 
nected with  the  Bureau  of  Construction,"  which 
is  now  held  by  a  man  of  the  name  of  Young,  and 
wanted  by  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Christo- 
pher Adams. 

Ought  Mr.  Young  to  be  removed,  and  if  yea, 
ought  Mr.  Adams  to  be  appointed?  Mr.  Adams 
is  magnificently  recommended;  but  the  great 
point  in  his  favor  is  that  Thurlow  Weed  and 


i86i]  Letter  to  Chase  269 

Horace  Greeley  join  in  recommending  him.  I 
suppose  the  like  never  happened  before,  and 
never  will  again;  so  that  it  is  now  or  never. 
What  say  you?  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  May  9,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Mr.  James  N.  Muller  wishes 
to  be  supervising  inspector  of  steamboats  for  the 
district  of  Baltimore.  I  am  somewhat  inter- 
ested for  him,  and  as  the  place  is  in  your  de- 
partment, if  you  will  look  into  the  question  of 
his  qualification  for  the  place,  and  shall  be  satis- 
fied with  him,  I  will  appoint  him, — no  matter 
how  soon.  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  May  10,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  have  felt  myself  obliged  to 
refuse  the  post-office  at  this  place  to  my  old 
friend  Nathan  Sargent,  which  wounds  him,  and 
consequently  me,  very  deeply.  He  now  says 
there  is  an  office  in  your  department,  called  the 
"Commissioner  of  Customs,"  which  the  incum- 
bent, a  Mr.  Ingham,  wishes  to  vacate.  I  will  be 
much  obliged  if  you  agree  for  me  to  appoint  Mr. 
Sargent  to  this  place. 

Yours  very  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 


270  Abraham   Lincoln         [May  to 

Unsigned   Letter   to    Governor   William 
Sprague 

Executive  Mansion,  May  lo,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  think  I  had  a  letter  from 
you  some  time  ago  naming  a  person  whom  you 
would  like  to  have  appointed  post-master  at 
Providence,  Rhode  Island ;  and  day  before  yes- 
terday a  gentleman  urged  the  name  of  Thomas 
A.  Doyle  as  being  the  man  whom  you  would 
like  to  have  appointed.  I  write  this  now  to 
assure  you  that  while  your  wishes  in  this  respect 
are  entitled  to  and  have  received  the  highest 
consideration,  there  is  a  difficulty  such  as  I  have 
not  surmounted  in  any  other  case.  It  is  that  a 
different  man,  Walter  C.  Simmons,  is  recom- 
mended by  both  the  senators  and  both  the  old 
representatives  of  the  State,  and  also  by  one  of 
the  new  representatives. 

In  these  cases  the  executive  is  obliged  to  be 
greatly  dependent  upon  members  of  Congress, 
and  while,  under  peculiar  circumstances,  a 
single  member  or  two  may  be  occasionally  over- 
ruled, I  believe  as  strong  a  combination  as  the 
present  never  has  been. 

I  therefore  beg  you  to  be  assured  that  if  I 
follow  the  rule  in  this  case,  as  it  appears  to  me  I 
must,  it  will  be  with  pain,  and  not  with  pleasure, 
that  you  are  not  obliged. 


i86i]        Florida  Habeas   Corpus         271 
Proclamation    Suspending   the   Writ    of 

Habeas  Corpus  IN  FLORIDA,  May  10,  1861 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 

America  : 

A  Proclamation. 

Whereas  an  insurrection  exists  in  the  State  of 
Florida,  by  which  the  lives,  liberty,  and  prop- 
erty of  loyal  citizens  of  the  United  States  are 
endangered: 

And  whereas  it  is  deemed  proper  that  all  need- 
ful measures  should  be  taken  for  the  protection 
of  such  citizens  and  all  officers  of  the  United 
States  in  the  discharge  of  their  public  duties  in 
the  State  aforesaid: 

Now  therefore  be  it  known  that  I,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  President  of  the  United  States,  do 
hereby  direct  the  commander  of  the  forces  of 
the  United  States  on  the  Florida  coast  to  permit 
no  person  to  exercise  any  office  or  authority 
upon  the  islands  of  Key  West,  the  Tortugas,  and 
Santa  Rosa,  which  may  be  inconsistent  with  the 
laws  and  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  au- 
thorizing him  at  the  same  time,  if  he  shall  find 
it  necessary,  to  suspend  there  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus,  and  to  remove  from  the  vicinity  of  the 
United  States  fortresses  all  dangerous  or  sus- 
pected persons. 

In  witness  whereof,  I   have  hereunto  set  my 


rjz  Abraham   Lincoln        [May  i6 

hand  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States 
to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 

tenth  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our 

[l.  S.]     Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

sixty-one,  and  of  the  independence  of 

the  United  States  the  eighty-fifth. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 
By  the  President:    William   H.  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 

Order  to  Secretary  Welles 

Executive  Mansion,  May  ii,  1861. 

Sir:  Lieutenant  D.  D.  Porter  was  placed 
in  command  of  the  steamer  Powhatan,  and 
Captain  Samuel  Mercer  was  detached  there- 
from, by  my  special  order,  and  neither  of  them 
is  responsible  for  any  apparent  or  real  irregu- 
larity on  their  part  or  in  connection  with  tha 
vessel. 

Hereafter  Captain  Porter  is  relieved  from 
that  special  service  and  placed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Navy  Department,  from  which  he 
will  receive  instructions  and  to  which  he  will 
report. 

Very  respectfully, 

Abraham  Lincoln. 


i86i]  Letter  to  Chase  273 

Letter  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  May  13,  1861. 

Dear  Sir:  You  see  on  the  other  side  of  this 
sheet  that  four  German  regiments  already  raised 
in  New  York  wish  to  form  a  brigade  and  have 
Carl  Schurz  for  their  brigadier-general.  Why 
should  it  not  be  done  at  once?  By  the  plan  of 
organization,  I  see  I  am  to  appoint  the  generals. 

Schurz  says  he  would,  if  allowed,  go  immedi- 
ately to  Fortress  Monroe;  and  if  it  would  be  an 
objection  that,  by  rank,  he  would  command  the 
garrison  there,  he  would,  of  choice,  waive  that. 

I  am  for  it,  unless  there  be  some  valid  reason 
against  it.    Answer  soon. 

Yours  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  May  16,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  have  not  at  all  considered  the 
qualifications  of  applicants  for  appraiserships  at 
New  York.  Mr.  David  Webb  seems  to  under- 
stand that  he  has  no  opposition  for  one  of  the 
places.  If  this  is  so,  or,  in  any  event,  if  you 
wish  to  appoint  him,  send  me  the  commission. 

Also  send  me  a  commission  for  Mr.  George 
Dennison  as  naval  officer.  This  last  I  shall  have 
to  do,  and  I  may  as  well  do  it  at  once. 

Yours  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 


274  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  i8 


Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

Executive  Mansion,  May  i8,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  suggestions  of  your  note 
accompanying  the  commission  for  Mr.  Dennison 
as  naval  officer  at  New  York  have  been  con- 
sidered in  the  same  spirit  of  kindness  in  which 
I  know  they  were  offered.  They  present  the 
very  difficulty  which  has  embarrassed  me  from 
the  first  in  the  case:  that  Mr.  Dennison  has  not 
the  position  in  the  public  eye  which  would  lead 
to  the  expectation  of  his  receiving  so  high  an 
office.  I  believe  I  have  told  you  fully  what  it 
was,  and  is,  that  pressed  me  to  appoint  him:  the 
urgent  solicitation  of  an  old  friend  who  has 
served  me  all  my  life,  and  who  has  never  before 
received  or  asked  anything  in  return.  His  (Mr. 
Dennison's)  good  character  was  vouched  for 
from  the  start  by  many  at  New  York,  including 
Mr.  Opdyke. 

At  length,  when  I  was,  as  it  were,  in  the  very 

act  of  appointing  him,  Mr. made  a  general 

charge  of  dishonesty  against  him.  I  pressed  him 
for  particulars,  and  it  turned  out  that  Mr.  Den- 
nison in  his  business  as  a  lawyer  had  got  some 
printing  done  for  his  clients,  becoming  person- 
ally responsible  for  the  work,  and  had  not  paid 
for  it  when  dunned.  While  this,  if  true,  is  cer- 
tainly not  to  be  commended,  I  believe  the  like 


i86il  Letter  to  Blair  275 

might,  in  some  cases,  be  proven  upon  me.  They 
are  a  class  of  debts  which  our  clients  ought  to 
pay,  and  when  we  are  personally  dunned  for 
them  we  sometimes  hang  fire.  Besides,  Mr. 
Dennison  went  far  toward  a  satisfactory  ex- 
planation of  one  case;  and  while  Mr.  in- 
timated that  there  were  other  cases,  he  did  not 
specify  them. 

I  consider  that  the  charge  of  dishonesty  has 
failed ;  and  it  now  seems  to  me  more  difficult  to 
change  my  purpose  than  if  the  charge  had  never 
been  made. 

Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  TO  Colonel  F.  P.  Blair 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  i8,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  We  have  a  good  deal  of 
anxiety  here  about  St.  Louis.  I  understand  an 
order  has  gone  from  the  War  Department  to 
you,  to  be  delivered  or  withheld  in  your  dis- 
cretion, relieving  General  Harney  from  his 
command.  I  was  not  quite  satisfied  with  the 
order  when  it  was  made,  though  on  the  whole  I 
thought  it  best  to  make  it;  but  since  then  I  have 
become  more  doubtful  of  its  propriety.  I  do 
not  write  now  to  countermand  it,  but  to  say  I 
wish  you  would  withhold  it,  unless  in  your  judg- 
ment the  necessity  to  the  contrary  is  very  urgent. 


276  Abraham   Lincoln         [May  21 

There  are  several  reasons  for  this.  We  had 
better  have  him  a  friend  than  an  enemy.  It  will 
dissatisfy  a  good  many  who  otherwise  would  be 
quiet.  More  than  all,  we  first  relieve  him,  then 
restore  him,  and  now  if  we  relieve  him  again  the 
public  will  ask,  ''Why  all  this  vacillation?" 
Still,  if  in  your  judgment  it  is  indispensable,  let 
it  be  so. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86i]  Diplomatic  Despatch  277 


President  Lincoln's  Corrections  of  a  Dip- 
lomatic Despatch  written  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  to  Minister  Adams, 
May  21,  1861^ 

Department  of  State, 
Washington,  May  21,  1861. 

SIR:  Mr.  Dallas,  in  a  brief  despatch  of 
May  2cl  (No.  333),  tells  us  that  Lord 
John  Russell  recently  requested  an  in- 
terview with  him  on  account  of  the  solicitude 
which  his  lordship  felt  concerning  the  effect  of 
certain  measures  represented  as  likely  to  be 
adopted  by  the  President.  In  that  conversation 
the  British  secretary  told  Mr.  Dallas  that  the 

*  It  is  quite  impossible  to  reproduce  in  type  the  exact  form 
of  the  manuscript  of  the  despatch  with  all  its  interlineations  and 
corrections ;  but  the  above  shows  those  made  by  Mr.  Lincoln. 
Such  additional  verbal  alterations  of  Mr.  Seward's  as  merely 
corrected  ordinary  slips  of  the  pen  or  errors  of  the  copyist  are 
not  noted.  When  the  President  returned  the  manuscript  to  his 
hands,  Mr.  Seward  somewhat  changed  the  form  of  the  despatch 
by  prefixing  to  it  two  short  introductory  paragraphs  in  which  he 
embodied  in  his  own  phraseology  the  President's  direction  that 
the  paper  was  to  be  merely  a  confidential  instruction,  not  to  be 
read  or  shown  to  any  one,  and  that  he  should  not  in  advance 
say  anything  inconsistent  with  its  spirit.  This  also  rendered 
unnecessary  the  President's  direction  to  omit  the  last  two  para- 
graphs, and  accordingly  they  remained  in  the  despatch  as 
finally   sent. 

All  words  by  Mr.   Lincoln   in  notes  or  in  text  are  in  italics, 
All  matter  between  brackets  was  marked  out. — N.  and  H, 


278  Abraham  Lincoln         [May  21 

three  representatives  of  the  Southern  Confeder- 
acy were  then  in  London,  that  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell had  not  yet  seen  them,  but  that  he  was  not 
unwilling  to  see  them  unofficially.  He  further 
informed  Mr.  Dallas  that  an  understanding 
exists  between  the  British  and  French  govern- 
ments which  would  lead  both  to  take  one  and 
the  same  course  as  to  recognition.  His  lordship 
then  referred  to  the  rumor  of  a  meditated  block- 
ade by  us  of  Southern  ports,  and  a  discontinu- 
ance of  them  as  ports  of  entry.  Mr.  Dallas 
answered  that  he  knew  nothing  on  those  topics, 
and  therefore  could  say  nothing.  He  added  that 
you  were  expected  to  arrive  in  two  weeks.  Upon 
this  statement  Lord  John  Russell  acquiesced  in 
the  expediency  of  waiting  for  the  full  knowl- 
edge you  were  expected  to  bring. 

Mr.  Dallas  transmitted  to  us  some  newspaper 
reports  of  ministerial  explanations  made  in  Par- 
liament. 

You  will  base  no  proceedings  on  parliament- 
ary debates  further  than  to  seek  explanations 
when  necessary  and  communicate  them  to  this 
department.  [We  intend  to  have  a  clear  and 
simple  record  of  whatever  issue  may  arise  be- 
tween us  and  Great  Britain.]^ 

The  President  [is  surprised  and  grieved] 
regrets  that  Mr.  Dallas  did  not  protest  against 

^  Leave  out. 


i86i]         Diplomatic  Despatch  279 

the  proposed  unofficial  intercourse  between  the 
British  government  and  the  missionaries  of  the 
insurgents  [as  well  as  against  the  demand  for 
explanations  made  by  the  British  government].^ 
It  is  due,  however,  to  Mr.  Dallas  to  say  that  our 
instructions  had  been  given  only  to  you  and  not 
to  him,  and  that  his  loyalty  and  fidelity,  too  rare 
in  these  times  [among  our  late  representatives 
abroad,  are  confessed  and]^,  are  appreciated. 

Intercourse  of  any  kind  with  the  so-called 
commissioners  is  liable  to  be  construed  as  a 
recognition  of  the  authority  which  appointed 
them.  Such  intercourse  would  be  none  the  less 
[wrongful]  hurtful  to  us  for  being  called  un- 
official, and  it  might  be  even  more  injurious, 
because  we  should  have  no  means  of  knowing 
what  points  might  be  resolved  by  it.  Moreover, 
unofficial  intercourse  is  useless  and  meaningless 
if  it  is  not  expected  to  ripen  into  official  inter- 
course and  direct  recognition.  It  is  left  doubt- 
ful here  whether  the  proposed  unofficial  inter- 
course has  yet  actually  begun.  Your  own 
[present]  antecedent  instructions  are  deemed 
explicit  enough,  and  it  is  hoped  that  you  have 
not  misunderstood  them.  You  will  in  any  event 
desist  from  all  intercourse  whatever,  unofficial 

^  Leave  out,  because  it  does  not  appear  that  such  explanations 
were  demanded. 
^  Leave  out. 


28o  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  21 

as  well  as  official,  with  the  British  government, 
so  long  as  it  shall  continue  intercourse  of  either 
kind  with  the  domestic  enemies  of  this  country 
[confining  yourself  to  a  delivery  of  a  copy  of 
this  paper  to  the  Secretary  of  State.  After  doing 
this]^  When  intercourse  shall  have  been  arrested 
for  this  cause,  you  will  communicate  with  this 
department  and  receive  further  directions. 

Lord  John  Russell  has  informed  us  of  an  un- 
derstanding between  the  British  and  French 
governments  that  they  will  act  together  in  re- 
gard to  our  affairs.  This  communication,  how- 
ever, loses  something  of  its  value  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  communication  was  with- 
held until  after  knowledge  of  the  fact  had  been 
acquired  by  us  from  other  sources.  We  know 
also  another  fact  that  has  not  yet  been  officially 
communicated  to  us — namely,  that  other  Euro- 
pean States  are  apprised  by  France  and  Eng- 
land of  their  agreement,  and  are  expected  to 
concur  with  or  follow  them  in  whatever 
measures  they  adopt  on  the  subject  of  recog- 
nition. The  United  States  have  been  impartial 
and  just  in  all  their  conduct  toward  the  several 
nations  of  Europe.  They  will  not  complain, 
however,  of  the  combination  now  announced  by 
the  two  leading  powers,  although  they  think 
they  had  a  right  to  expect  a  more  independent, 

^  Leave  out. 


i86i]  Diplomatic  Despatch  281 

if  not  a  more  friendly,  course  from  each  of  them. 
You  will  take  no  notice  of  that  or  any  other  al- 
liance. Whenever  the  European  governments 
shall  see  fit  to  communicate  directly  with  us, 
we  shall  be,  as  heretofore,  frank  and  explicit  in 
our  reply. 

As  to  the  blockade,  you  will  say  that  by  [the] 
our  own  laws  [of  nature]  and  the  laws  of  nature 
and  the  laws  of  nations,  this  government  has  a 
clear  right  to  suppress  insurrection.  An  ex- 
clusion of  commerce  from  national  ports  which 
have  been  seized  by  the  insurgents,  in  the  equit- 
able form  of  blockade,  is  the  proper  means  to 
that  end.  You  will  [admit]  not  insist  that  our 
blockade  is  [not]  to  be  respected  if  it  be  not 
maintained  by  a  competent  force ;  but  passing  by 
that  question  as  not  now  a  practical,  or  at  least  an 
urgent,  one,  you  will  add  that  [it]  the  blockade 
is  now,  and  it  will  continue  to  be  so  maintained, 
and  therefore  we  expect  it  to  be  respected  by 
Great  Britain.  You  will  add  that  we  have  al- 
ready revoked  the  exequatur  of  a  Russian  consul 
who  had  enlisted  in  the  military  service  of  the 
insurgents,  and  we  shall  dismiss  or  demand  the 
recall  of  every  foreign  agent,  consular  or  diplo- 
matic, who  shall  either  disobey  the  Federal  laws 
or  disown  the  Federal  authority. 

As  to  the  recognition  of  the  so-called  Southern 
Confederacy,  it  is  not  to  be  made  a  subject  of 


282  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  21 

technical  definition.  It  is,  of  course,  [quasil 
direct  recognition  to  publish  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  sovereignty  and  independence  of  a 
new  power.  It  is  [quasil  direct  recognition  to 
receive  its  ambassadors,  ministers,  agents,  or 
commissioners  officially.  A  concession  of  bel- 
ligerent rights  is  liable  to  be  construed  as  a 
recognition  of  them.  No  one  of  these  proceed- 
ings will  [be  borne]  pass  [unnoticed]  unques- 
tioned by  the  United  States  in  this  case. 

Hitherto  recognition  has  been  moved  only  on 
the  assumption  that  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  are  de  facto  a  self-sustaining  power.  Now, 
after  long  forbearance,  designed  to  soothe  dis- 
content and  avert  the  need  of  civil  war,  the  land 
and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  have  been 
put  in  motion  to  repress  the  insurrection.  The 
true  character  of  the  pretended  new  State  is 
at  once  revealed.  It  is  seen  to  be  a  power  exist- 
ing in  pronunciamento  only.  It  has  never  won 
a  field.  It  has  obtained  no  forts  that  were  not 
virtually  betrayed  into  its  hands  or  seized  in 
breach  of  trust.  It  commands  not  a  single  port 
on  the  coast  nor  any  highway  out  from  its  pre- 
tended capital  by  land.  Under  these  circum- 
stances Great  Britain  is  called  upon  to  intervene 
and  give  it  body  and  independence  by  resisting 
our  measures  of  suppression.  British  recog- 
nition would  be  British  intervention  to  create 


i86i]         Diplomatic   Despatch  283 

within  our  own  territory  a  hostile  state  by  over- 
throwing this  republic  itself.  [When  this  act 
of  intervention  is  distinctly  performed,  we  from 
that  hour  shall  cease  to  be  friends,  and  become 
once  more,  as  we  have  twice  before  been  forced 
to  be,  enemies  of  Great  Britain.]^ 

As  to  the  treatment  of  privateers  in  the  in- 
surgent service,  you  will  say  that  this  is  a  ques- 
tion exclusively  our  own.  We  treat  them  as 
pirates.  They  are  our  own  citizens,  or  persons 
employed  by  our  citizens,  preying  on  the  com- 
merce of  our  country.  If  Great  Britain  shall 
choose  to  recognize  them  as  lawful  belligerents, 
and  give  them  shelter  from  our  pursuit  and  pun- 
ishment, the  laws  of  nations  afford  an  adequate 
and  proper  remedy  [and  we  shall  avail  ourselves 
of  it.  And  while  you  need  not  say  this  in  ad- 
vance, be  sure  that  you  say  nothing  inconsistent 
ivith  itJ] 

Happily,  however,  her  Britannic  Majesty's 
government  can  avoid  all  these  difficulties.  It 
invited  us  in  1856  to  accede  to  the  declaration 
of  the  Congress  of  Paris,  of  which  body  Great 
Britain  was  herself  a  member,  abolishing  pri- 
vateering everywhere  in  all  cases  and  forever. 
You  already  have  our  authority  to  propose  to 
her  our  accession  to  that  declaration.  If  she  re- 
fuse to  receive  it,  it  can  only  be  because  she  is 

^  Leave  out. 


284  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  21 

willing  to  become  the  patron  of  privateering 
when  aimed  at  our  devastation. 

These  positions  are  not  elaborately  defended 
now,  because  to  vindicate  them  would  imply  a 
possibility  of  our  waiving  them. 

^  We  are  not  insensible  of  the  grave  importance 
of  this  occasion.  We  see  how,  upon  the  result 
of  the  debate  in  which  we  are  engaged,  a  war 
may  ensue  between  the  United  States  and  one, 
two,  or  even  more  European  nations.  War  in 
any  case  is  as  exceptionable  from  the  habits  as 
it  is  revolting  from  the  sentiments  of  the  Ameri- 
can people.  But  if  it  come,  it  will  be  fully  seen 
that  it  results  from  the  action  of  Great  Britain, 
not  our  own;  that  Great  Britain  will  have  de- 
cided to  fraternize  with  our  domestic  enemy, 
either  without  waiting  to  hear  from  you  our 
remonstrances  and  our  warnings,  or  after  having 
heard  them.  War  in  defense  of  national  life  is 
not  immoral,  and  war  in  defense  of  independ- 
ence is  an  inevitable  part  of  the  discipline  of 
nations. 

The  dispute  will  be  between  the  European 
and  the  American  branches  of  the  British  race. 
All  who  belong  to  that  race  will  especially 
deprecate  it,  as  they  ought.     It  may  well  be  be- 

'^Drop  all  from  this  line  to  the  end,  and  in  lieu  of  it  zvrite, 
"  This  paper  is  for  your  own  guidance  only,  and  not  [sic]  to 
be  read  or  shown  to  any  one." 


i86i]         Diplomatic  Despatch  285 

lieved   that   men   of   every   race    and   kindred 
will  deplore  it.     A  war  not  unlike  it  between 
the  same  parties  occurred  at  the  close  of  the 
last  century.     Europe  atoned  by  forty  years  of 
suffering  for  the  error  that  Great  Britain  com- 
mitted in  provoking  that  contest.     If  that  nation 
shall  now  repeat  the  same  great  error,  the  social 
convulsions  which  will  follow  may  not  be  so 
long,  but  they  will  be  more  general.     When 
they  shall  have   ceased,   it  will,   we  think,   be 
seen,  whatever  may  have  been  the  fortunes  of 
other  nations,  that  it  is  not  the  United  States 
that  will  have  come  out  of  them  with  its  precious 
Constitution    altered   or   its    honestly   obtained 
dominion     in     any     degree     abridged.     Great 
Britain  has  but  to  wait  a  few  months  and  all  her 
present  inconveniences  will  cease  with  all  our 
own  troubles.    If  she  take  a  different  course,  she 
will  calculate  for  herself  the  ultimate  as  well  as 
the  immediate  consequences,  and  will  consider 
what  position  she  will  hold  when  she  shall  have 
forever  lost  the  sympathies  and  the  affections  of 
the  only  nation  on  whose  sympathies  and  affec- 
tions she  has  a  natural  claim.     In  making  that 
calculation  she  will  do  well  to  remember  that  in 
the  controversy  she  proposes  to  open  we  shall  be 
actuated    by    neither    pride,    nor    passion,    nor 
cupidity,  nor  ambition ;  but  we  shall  stand  simply 
on  the  principle  of  self-preservation,  and  that 


286  Abraham  Lincoln         [May  25 

our    cause  will  involve    the  independence    of 
nations  and  the  rights  of  human  nature. 
I  am,  sir,  respectfully  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  H.  S. 

*Letter  to  J.  a.  McClernand 

Executive  Mansion,  May  21,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  I  have  just  had  the  interview 
with  Gen.  Cameron.  He  says  the  six  Illinois 
Regiments  shall  be  received  at  once,  and  prob- 
ably sent  to  Cairo.  That  he  does  not  know,  but 
will  ascertain,  whether  heavy  guns  have  gone  to 
Cairo.  That  he  thinks  well  of  the  proposition  to 
buy  the  surplus  produce  on  the  Ohio ;  and  that  he 
wishes  to  see  you,  and  will  admit  you  whenever 
you  will  send  in  your  card.  I  wish  you  to  go. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Telegram  to  Governor  E.  D.  Morgan 

Washington,  May  22,  1861. 
Governor  E.  D.  Morgan^  Albany,  N.  Y.:     I 
wish  to  see  you  face  to  face  to  clear  these  diffi- 
culties   about    forwarding    troops    from    New 
York. 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86i]  Ellsworth  Letter  287 


.Letter  to  Colonel  Ellsworth's  Parents 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  25,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir  and  Madam:  In  the  untimely 
loss  of  your  noble  son,  our  affliction  here  is 
scarcely  less  than  your  own.  So  much  of 
promised  usefulness  to  one's  country,  and  of 
bright  hopes  for  one's  self  and  friends,  have 
rarely  been  so  suddenly  dashed  as  in  his  fall.  In 
size,  in  years,  and  in  youthful  appearance  a  boy 
only,  his  power  to  command  men  was  surpass- 
ingly great.  This  power,  combined  with  a  fine 
intellect,  an  indomitable  energy,  and  a  taste  al- 
together military,  constituted  in  him,  as  seemed 
to  me,  the  best  natural  talent  in  that  department 
I  ever  knew. 

And  yet  he  was  singularly  modest  and  defer- 
ential in  social  intercourse.  My  acquaintance 
with  him  began  less  than  two  years  ago;  yet 
through  the  latter  half  of  the  intervening  period 
it  was  as  intimate  as  the  disparity  of  our  ages 
and  my  engrossing  engagements  would  permit. 
To  me  he  appeared  to  have  no  indulgences  or 
pastimes;  and  I  never  heard  him  utter  a  pro- 
fane or  an  intemperate  word.  What  was  con- 
clusive of  his  good  heart,  he  never  forgot  his 
parents.  The  honors  he  labored  for  so  laudably, 
and  for  which  in  the  sad  end  he  so  gallantly 


288  Abraham  Lincoln        [May  27 

gave  his  life,  he  meant  for  them  no  less  than  for 
himself. 

In  the  hope  that  it  may  be  no  intrusion  upon 
the  sacredness  of  your  sorrow,  I  have  ventured 
to  address  you  this  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
my  young  friend  and  your  brave  and  early  fallen 
child. 

May  God  give  you  that  consolation  which  is 
beyond  all  earthly  power. 

Sincerely  your  friend  in  a  common  affliction, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter   from   the   Adjutant-General   to 
General  W.  S.  Harney 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  27,  1861. 
Sir:  The  President  observes  with  concern 
that,  notwithstanding  the  pledge  of  the  State  au- 
thorities to  cooperate  in  preserving  peace  in 
Missouri,  loyal  citizens  in  great  numbers  con- 
tinue to  be  driven  from  their  homes.  It  is  im- 
material whether  these  outrages  continue  from 
inability  or  indisposition  on  the  part  of  the  State 
authorities  to  prevent  them.  It  is  enough  that 
they  continue  to  devolve  on  you  the  duty  of 
putting  a  stop  to  them  summarily  by  the  force 
under  your  command,  to  be  aided  by  such  troops 
as  you  may  require  from  Kansas,  Iowa,  and  Illi- 
nois. The  professions  of  loyalty  to  the  Union 
by  the  State  authorities  of  Missouri  are  not  to 


i86i]  Despatch  to  Bartlett  289 

be  relied  upon.  They  have  already  falsified 
their  professions  too  often,  and  are  too  far  com- 
mitted to  secession  to  be  entitled  to  your  con- 
fidence, and  you  can  only  be  sure  of  their  desist- 
ing from  their  wicked  purposes  when  it  is  out 
of  their  power  to  prosecute  them.  You  will 
therefore  be  unceasingly  watchful  of  their 
movements,  and  not  permit  the  clamors  of  their 
partizans  and  opponents  of  the  wise  measures 
already  taken  to  prevent  you  from  checking 
every  movement  against  the  government,  how- 
ever disguised  under  the  pretended  State  au- 
thority. The  authority  of  the  United  States  is 
paramount,  and  whenever  it  is  apparent  that  a 
movement,  whether  by  color  of  State  authority 
or  not,  is  hostile,  you  will  not  hesitate  to  put  it 
down. 

I  am,  sir,    very  respectfully  your    obedient 
servant, 

L.  Thomas,  Adjutant-General. 

*Despatch  to  Colonel  Bartlett 

Washington,  May  27,  1861. 
Col.  W.  A.  Bartlett,  New  York:    The  Naval 
Brigade  was   to   go   to  Fort  Monroe  without 
trouble  to  the  Government,  and  must  so  go  or 
not  at  all. 

A.  Lincoln. 


290  Abraham   Lincoln         [June  13 

Letter  to  General  Scott 

(Private.) 

Executive  Mansion,  June  5,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  Doubtless  you  begin  to  un- 
derstand how  disagreeable  it  is  for  me  to  do 
a  thing  arbitrarily  when  it  is  unsatisfactory  to 
others  associated  with  me. 

I  very  much  wish  to  appoint  Colonel  Meigs 
quartermaster-general,  and  yet  General  Cam- 
eron does  not  quite  consent.  I  have  come  to 
know  Colonel  Meigs  quite  well  for  a  short  ac- 
quaintance, and,  so  far  as  I  am  capable  of  judg- 
ing, I  do  not  know  one  who  combines  the  qual- 
ities of  masculine  intellect,  learning,  and  ex- 
perience of  the  right  sort,  and  physical  power  of 
labor  and  endurance,  so  well  as  he. 

I  know  he  has  great  confidence  in  you,  always 
sustaining,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  your  opin- 
ions against  any  differing  ones. 

You  will  lay  me  under  one  more  obligation 
if  you  can  and  will  use  your  influence  to  re- 
move General  Cameron's  objection.  I  scarcely 
need  tell  you  I  have  nothing  personal  in  this, 
having  never  seen  or  heard  of  Colonel  Meigs 
until  about  the  end  of  last  March. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86i]  Letters  to  Cameron  291 

*Letters  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  June  13,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  There  is,  it  seems,  a  regiment 
in  Massachusetts  commanded  by  Fletcher 
Webster,  and  which  Hon.  Daniel  Webster's  old 
friends  very  much  wish  to  get  into  the  service. 
If  it  can  be  received  with  the  approval  of  your 
Department  and  the  consent  of  the  Governor  of 
Massachusetts  I  shall  indeed  be  much  gratified. 
Give  Mr.  Ashman  a  chance  to  explain  fully. 
Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Executive  Mansion,  June  13,  1861. 

Hon.  Secretary  of  War. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  think  it  is  entirely  safe  to 
accept  a  fifth  regiment  from  Michigan,  and 
with  your  approbation  I  should  say  a  regiment 
presented  by  Col.  T.  B.  W.  Stockton,  ready  for 
service  within  two  weeks  from  now,  will  be 
received.  Look  at  Colonel  Stockton's  testi- 
monials. Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Executive  Mansion,  June  17,  1861. 

Hon.  Secretary  of  War. 

My  dear  Sir:  With  your  concurrence,  and 
that  of  the  Governor  of  Indiana  I  am  in  favor 


292  Abraham  Lincoln         [June  19 

of  accepting  into  what  we  call  the  three  years' 
service  any  number  not  exceeding  four  addi- 
tional regiments  from  that  State.  Probably 
they  should  come  from  the  triangular  region 
between  the  Ohio  and  Wabash  Rivers,  includ- 
ing my  own  old  boyhood  home.  Please  see 
Hon.  C.  M.  Allen,  Speaker  of  the  Indiana 
House  of  Representatives,  and  unless  you  per- 
ceive good  reasons  to  the  contrary,  draw  up  an 
order  for  him>  according  to  the  above. 

Yours  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

Executive  Mansion,  June  17,  1861. 

Hon.  Secretary  of  War. 

My  dear  Sir:  With  your  concurrence,  and 
that  of  the  Governor  of  Ohio,  I  am  in  favor 
of  receiving  into  what  we  call  the  three  years' 
service  any  number  not  exceeding  six  additional 
regiments  from  that  State,  unless  you  perceive 
good  reasons  to  the  contrary.  Please  see  Hon. 
John  A.  Gurley,  who  bears  this,  and  make  an 
order  corresponding  with  the  above. 

Yours  truly,         A.  LINCOLN. 

*Letter  from  O.  p.  Morton 

New  York,  June  17,  1861. 

His  Excellency  the  President. 

Dear  Sir:  The  Hon.  Robert  Dale  Owen  is 
authorized  to  present  for  your  consideration  our 


i86i]  Letter  to  Mansfield  293 

cavalry  regiment  being  now  raised  upon  the 
border.  It  will  be  composed  of  the  best  ma- 
terial both  in  men  and  horses.  Mr.  Owen  will 
present  to  you  the  peculiar  claims  and  con- 
dition of  the  border,  differing  from  the  border 
of  any  other  State.  I  trust  Your  Excellency 
may  find  it  consistent  with  your  views  and  the 
public  interest  to  accept  of  this  regiment. 

Very  respectfully,       O.  P.  MORTON. 

lIndorsement.~\ 

June  22,  1 86 1. 

If  agreeable  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  I  ap- 
prove the  receiving  one  of  the  regiments  al- 
ready accepted  from  Indiana,  organized  and 
equipped  as  a  cavalry  regiment. 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  General  J.  K.  F.  Mansfield 

Executive  Mansion,  June  19,  1861. 

My  dear  Sir:  The  inclosed  papers  of 
Colonel  Joseph  Hooker  speak  for  themselves 
He  desires  to  have  the  command  of  a  regiment. 
Ought  he  to  have  it,  and  can  it  be  done,  and 
how? 

Please  consult  General  Scott,  and  say  if  he 
and  you  would  like  Colonel  Hooker  to  have  a 
command.  Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 


294  Abraham  Lincoln  [July  2 

Letter  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  June  20,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Since  you  spoke  to  me  yester- 
'day  about  General  J.  H.  Lane,  of  Kansas,  I 
have  been  reflecting  upon  the  subject,  and  have 
concluded  that  we  need  the  service  of  such  a 
man  out  there  at  once;  that  we  had  better  ap- 
point him  a  brigadier-general  of  volunteers  to- 
day, and  send  him  off  with  such  authority  to 
raise  a  force  (I  think  two  regiments  better  than 
three,  but  as  to  this  I  am  not  particular)  as  you 
think  will  get  him  into  actual  work  quickest. 
Tell  him,  when  he  starts,  to  put  it  through — 
not  to  be  writing  or  telegraphing  back  here,  but 
put  it  through. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

[Indorsement.~\ 

General  Lane  has  been  authorized  to  raise 
two  additional  regiments  of  volunteers. 

Simon  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War. 

*Letter  to  Kentucky  Delegation 

Executive  Mansion,    June,  29,  1861. 
Gentlemen  of  the  Kentucky  Delegation  who 
are  for  the   Union:     I   somewhat  wish  to   au- 
thorize my  friend,  Jesse  Bayles,  to  raise  a  Ken- 


i86i]        Order  for  General  Scott         295 

tucky  regiment,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  do  it  with- 
out your  consent.  If  you  consent,  please  write 
so  at  the  bottom  of  this. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 
We  consent. 

R.  Mallory. 
H.  Grider. 

G.  W    DUNLAP. 

J.  S.  Jackson. 

C.  A.  WiCKLIFFE. 

August  5,  1861. 
I  repeat,  I  would  like  for  Col.  Bayles  to  raise 
a  regiment  of  cavalry  whenever  the  Union  men 
of  Kentucky  desire  or  consent  to  it. 

A.  Lincoln. 

Order  authorizing  General  Scott  to  Sus- 
pend THE  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus,  July  2, 
1861 
To  THE  Commanding  General,  Army  of  the 

United  States. 

You  are  engaged  in  suppressing  an  insurrec- 
tion against  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  If 
at  any  point  on  or  in  the  vicinity  of  any  military 
line  which  is  now  or  which  shall  be  used  be- 
tween the  city  of  New  York  and  the  city  of 
Washington  you  find  resistance  which  renders  it 
necessary  to  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 


296  Abraham  Lincoln  [July  4 

for  the  public  safety,  you  personally,  or  through 
the  officer  in  command  at  the  point  where  re- 
sistance occurs,  are  authorized  to  suspend  that 
writ. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  seal  of  the 
United  States  at  the  City  of  Washington,  this 
second  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1861,  and  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  the  eighty-fifth. 
Abraham  Lincoln. 

By  the  President:  WILLIAM  H.  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  July  3,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  General  Scott  had  sent  me  a 
copy  of  the  despatch  of  which  you  kindly  sent 
one.  Thanks  to  both  him  and  you.  Please  as- 
semble the  cabinet  at  twelve  to-day  to  look  over 
the  message  and  reports. 

And  now,  suppose  you  stop  over  at  once  and 
let  us  see  General  Scott  [and]  General  Cameron 
about  assigning  a  position  to  General  Fremont. 
Yours  as  ever^ 

A.  Lincoln. 


i86ii         Message  to  Congress  297 


Message  to  Congress  in  Special  Session, 
July  4,  1861^ 

FELLOW-CITIZENS  of  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives:  Having 
been  convened  on  an  extraordinary  oc- 
casion, as  authorized  by  the  Constitution,  your 
attention  is  not  called  to  any  ordinary  subject 
of  legislation. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  presidential 
term,  four  months  ago,  the  functions  of  the 
Federal  Government  were  found  to  be  gener- 
ally suspended  within  the  several  States  of 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  and  Florida,  excepting  only  those  of 
the  Post-office  Department. 

Within  these  States  all  the  forts,  arsenals, 
dockyards,  custom-houses,  and  the  like,  includ- 
ing the  movable  and  stationary  property  in  and 
about  them,  had  been  seized,  and  were  held  in 
open    hostility  to  this  government,    excepting 

^Lincoln's  first  message  to  the  Thirty-seventh  Congress  was 
somewhat  singular  for  the  simple  and  direct  appeal  it  made  to 
the  people  to  uphold  the  Constitution  and  defend  their  Govern- 
ment. It  was  received  with  marked  approbation  and  applause, 
particularly  that  clause  proposing  a  short  decisive  war,  and 
measures  to  raise  an  army  of  four  hundred  thousand  men  for 
its  accomplishment. 


298  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

only  Forts  Pickens,  Taylor,  and  Jefferson,  on 
and  near  the  Florida  coast,  and  Fort  Sumter, 
in  Charleston  Harbor,  South  Carolina.  The 
forts  thus  seized  had  been  put  in  improved  con- 
dition, new  ones  had  been  built,  and  armed 
forces  had  been  organized  and  were  organizing, 
all  avowedly  with  the  same  hostile  purpose. 

The  forts  remaining  in  the  possession  of  the 
Federal  Government  in  and  near  these  States 
were  either  besieged  or  menaced  by  warlike 
preparations,  and  especially  Fort  Sumter  was 
nearly  surrounded  by  well-protected  hostile 
batteries,  with  guns  equal  in  quality  to  the  best 
of  its  own,  and  outnumbering  the  latter  as  per- 
haps ten  to  one.  A  disproportionate  share  of 
the  Federal  muskets  and  rifles  had  somehow 
found  their  way  into  these  States,  and  had  been 
seized  to  be  used  against  the  government.  Ac- 
cumulations of  the  public  revenue  lying  within 
them  had  been  seized  for  the  same  object.  The 
navy  was  scattered  in  distant  seas,  leaving  but 
a  very  small  part  of  it  within  the  immediate 
reach  of  the  government.  Officers  of  the 
Federal  army  and  navy  had  resigned  in  great 
numbers;  and  of  those  resigning  a  large  pro- 
portion had  taken  up  arms  against  the  govern- 
ment. Simultaneously,  and  in  connection  with 
all  this,  the  purpose  to  sever  the  Federal  Union 
was  openly  avowed.     In  accordance  with  this 


i86i]         Message  to   Congress  299 

purpose,  an  ordinance  had  been  adopted  in  each 
of  these  States,  declaring  the  States  respectively 
to  be  separated  from  the  National  Union.  A 
formula  for  instituting  a  combined  govern- 
ment of  these  States  had  been  promulgated;  and 
this  illegal  organization,  in  the  character  of 
confederate  States,  was  already  invoking  recog- 
nition, aid,  and  intervention  from  foreign 
powers. 

Finding  this  condition  of  things,  and  believ- 
ing it  to  be  an  imperative  duty  upon  the  incom- 
ing executive  to  prevent,  if  possible,  the  con- 
summation of  such  attempt  to  destroy  the 
Federal  Union,  a  choice  of  means  to  that  end 
became  indispensable.  This  choice  was  made 
and  was  declared  in  the  inaugural  address.  The 
policy  chosen  looked  to  the  exhaustion  of  all 
peaceful  measures  before  a  resort  to  any  stronger 
ones.  It  sought  only  to  hold  the  public  places 
and  property  not  aready  wrested  from  the 
government,  and  to  collect  the  revenue,  relying 
for  the  rest  on  time,  discussion,  and  the  ballot- 
box.  It  promised  a  continuance  of  the  mails, 
at  government  expense,  to  the  very  people  who 
were  resisting  the  government;  and  it  gave  re- 
peated pledges  against  any  disturbance  to  any 
of  the  people,  or  any  of  their  rights.  Of  all 
that  which  a  President  might  constitutionally 
and  justifiably  do  in  such  a  case,  everything  was 


300  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

forborne  without  which  it  was  believed  possible 
to  keep  the  government  on  foot. 

On  the  5th  of  March  (the  present  incum- 
bent's first  full  day  in  office),  a  letter  of  Major 
Anderson,  commanding  at  Fort  Sumter,  written 
on  the  28th  of  February  and  received  at  the 
War  Department  on  the  4th  of  March,  was  by 
that  department  placed  in  his  hands.  This  letter 
expressed  the  professional  opinion  of  the  writer 
that  reinforcements  could  not  be  thrown  into 
that  fort  within  the  time  for  his  relief,  rendered 
necessary  by  the  limited  supply  of  provisions, 
and  with  a  view  of  holding  possession  of  the 
same,  with  a  force  of  less  than  twenty  thousand 
good  and  well-disciplined  men.  This  opinion 
was  concurred  in  by  all  the  officers  of  his  com- 
mand, and  their  memoranda  on  the  subject  were 
made  inclosures  of  Major  Anderson's  letter. 
The  whole  was  immediately  laid  before  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Scott,  who  at  once  concurred 
with  Major  Anderson  in  opinion.  On  reflec- 
tion, however,  he  took  full  time,  consulting  with 
other  officers,  both  of  the  army  and  the  navy, 
and  at  the  end  of  four  days  came  reluctantly 
but  decidedly  to  the  same  conclusion  as  before. 
He  also  stated  at  the  same  time  that  no  such 
sufficient  force  was  then  at  the  control  of  the 
government,  or  could  be  raised  and  brought  to 
the  ground  within  the  time  when  the  provisions 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  301 

in  the  fort  would  be  exhausted.  In  a  purely 
military  point  of  view,  this  reduced  the  duty  of 
the  administration  in  the  case  to  the  mere 
matter  of  getting  the  garrison  safely  out  of  the 
fort. 

It  was  believed,  however,  that  to  so  abandon 
that  position,  under  the  circumstances,  would  be 
utterly  ruinous;  that  the  necessity  under  which 
it  was  to  be  done  would  not  be  fully  under- 
stood ;  that  by  many  it  would  be  construed  as  a 
part  of  a  voluntary  policy ;  that  at  home  it  would 
discourage  the  friends  of  the  Union,  embolden 
its  adversaries,  and  go  far  to  insure  to  the  latter 
a  recognition  abroad;  that,  in  fact,  it  would  be 
our  national  destruction  consummated.  This 
could  not  be  allowed.  Starvation  was  not  yet 
upon  the  garrison,  and  ere  it  would  be  reached 
Fort  Pickens  might  be  reinforced.  This  last 
would  be  a  clear  indication  of  policy,  and  would 
better  enable  the  country  to  accept  the  evacua- 
tion of  Fort  Sumter  as  a  military  necessity.  An 
order  was  at  once  directed  to  be  sent  for  the 
landing  of  the  troops  from  the  steamship 
Brooklyn  into  Fort  Pickens.  This  order  could 
not  go  by  land,  but  must  take  the  longer  and 
slower  route  by  sea.  The  first  return  news  from 
the  order  was  received  just  one  week  before  the 
fall  of  Fort  Sumter.  The  news  itself  was  that 
the  officer  commanding  the  Sabine,  to  which 


302  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

vessel  the  troops  had  been  transferred  from  the 
Brooklyn,  acting  upon  some  quasi  armistice  of 
the  late  administration  (and  of  the  existence  of 
which  the  present  administration,  up  to  the  time 
the  order  was  despatched,  had  only  too  vague 
and  uncertain  rumors  to  fix  attention),  had  re- 
fused to  land  the  troops.  To  now  reinforce  Fort 
Pickens  before  a  crisis  would  be  reached  at  Fort 
Sumter  was  impossible — rendered  so  by  the  near 
exhaustion  of  provisions  in  the  latter-named 
fort.  In  precaution  against  such  a  conjuncture, 
the  government  had,  a  few  days  before,  com- 
menced preparing  an  expedition  as  well  adapted 
as  might  be  to  relieve  Fort  Sumter,  which  ex- 
pedition was  intended  to  be  ultimately  used,  or 
not,  according  to  circumstances.  The  strongest 
anticipated  case  for  using  it  was  now  presented, 
and  it  was  resolved  to  send  it  forward.  As  had 
been  intended  in  this  contingency,  it  was  also 
resolved  to  notify  the  governor  of  South  Carolina 
that  he  might  expect  an  attempt  would  be  made 
to  provision  the  fort;  and  that,  if  the  attempt 
should  not  be  resisted,  there  would  be  no  efifort 
to  throw  in  men,  arms,  or  ammunition,  without 
further  notice,  or  in  case  of  an  attack  upon  the 
fort.  This  notice  was  accordingly  given ;  where- 
upon the  fort  was  attacked  and  bombarded  to 
its  fall,  without  even  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the 
provisioning  expedition. 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  303 

It  is  thus  seen  that  the  assault  upon  and  re- 
duction of  Fort  Sumter  was  in  no  sense  a  matter 
of  self-defense  on  the  part  of  the  assailants. 
They  well  knew  that  the  garrison  in  the  fort 
could  by  no  possibility  commit  aggression  upon 
them.  They  knew — they  were  expressly  noti- 
fied— that  the  giving  of  bread  to  the  few  brave 
and  hungry  men  of  the  garrison  was  all  which 
would  on  that  occasion  be  attempted,  unless 
themselves,  by  resisting  so  much,  should  pro- 
voke more.  They  knew  that  this  government 
desired  to  keep  the  garrison  in  the  fort,  not  to 
assail  them,  but  merely  to  maintain  visible  pos- 
session, and  thus  to  preserve  the  Union  from 
actual  and  immediate  dissolution — trusting,  as 
hereinbefore  stated,  to  time,  discussion,  and  the 
ballot-box  for  final  adjustment;  and  they  as- 
sailed and  reduced  the  fort  for  precisely  the  re- 
verse object — to  drive  out  the  visible  authority 
of  the  Federal  Union,  and  thus  force  it  to  im- 
mediate dissolution.  That  this  was  their  object 
the  executive  well  understood;  and  having  said 
to  them  in  the  inaugural  address,  "You  can  have 
no  conflict  without  being  yourselves  the  ag- 
gressors," he  took  pains  not  only  to  keep  this 
declaration  good,  but  also  to  keep  the  case  so 
free  from  the  power  of  ingenious  sophistry  that 
the  world  should  not  be  able  to  misunderstand 
it.     By  the  affair  at  Fort  Sumter,  with  its  sur- 


304  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

rounding  circumstances,  that  point  was  reached. 
Then  and  thereby  the  assailants  of  the  govern- 
ment began  the  conflict  of  arms,  without  a  gun 
in  sight  or  in  expectancy  to  return  their  fire, 
save  only  the  few  in  the  fort  sent  to  that  harbor 
years  before  for  their  own  protection,  and  still 
ready  to  give  that  protection  in  whatever  was 
lawful.  In  this  act,  discarding  all  else,  they 
have  forced  upon  the  country  the  distinct  issue, 
"immediate  dissolution  or  blood." 

And  this  issue  embraces  more  than  the  fate 
of  these  United  States.  It  presents  to  the  whole 
family  of  man  the  question  whether  a  consti- 
tutional republic  or  democracy — a  government 
of  the  people  by  the  same  people — can  or  can- 
not maintain  its  territorial  integrity  against  its 
own  domestic  foes.  It  presents  the  question 
whether  discontented  individuals,  too  few  in 
numbers  to  control  administration  according  to 
organic  law  in  any  case,  can  always,  upon  the 
pretenses  made  in  this  case,  or  on  any  other  pre- 
tenses, or  arbitrarily  without  any  pretense,  break 
up  their  government,  and  thus  practically  put 
an  end  to  free  government  upon  the  earth.  It 
forces  us  to  ask:  *'Is  there,  in  all  republics,  this 
inherent  and  fatal  weakness?"  "Must  a  govern- 
ment, of  necessity,  be  too  strong  for  the  liberties 
of  its  own  people,  or  too  weak  to  maintain  its 
own  existence?" 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  305 

So  viewing  the  issue,  no  choice  was  left  but 
to  call  out  the  war  power  of  the  government; 
and  so  to  resist  force  employed  for  its  destruc- 
tion, by  force  for  its  preservation. 

The  call  was  made,  and  the  response  of  the 
country  was  most  gratifying,  surpassing  in  unan- 
imity and  spirit  the  most  sanguine  expectation. 
Yet  none  of  the  States  commonly  called  slave 
States,  except  Delaware,  gave  a  regiment 
through  regular  State  organization.  A  few 
regiments  have  been  organized  within  some 
others  of  those  States  by  individual  enterprise, 
and  received  into  the  government  service.  Of 
course  the  seceded  States,  so  called  (and  to 
v^'hich  Texas  had  been  joined  about  the  time  of 
the  inauguration),  gave  no  troops  to  the  cause 
of  the  Union.  The  border  States,  so  called, 
v/ere  not  uniform  in  their  action,  some  of  them 
being  almost  for  the  Union,  while  in  others — 
as  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  and 
Arkansas — the  Union  sentiment  was  nearly  re- 
pressed and  silenced.  The  course  taken  in  Vir- 
ginia was  the  most  remarkable — perhaps  the 
most  important.  A  convention  elected  by  the 
people  of  that  State  to  consider  this  very  ques- 
tion of  disrupting  the  Federal  Union  was  in  ses- 
sion at  the  capital  of  Virginia  when  Fort  Sum- 
ter fell.  To  this  body  the  people  had  chosen 
a  large  majority  of  professed  Union  men.     Al- 


3o6  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

most  immediately  after  the  fall  of  Sumter,  many 
members  of  that  majority  went  over  to  the  orig- 
inal disunion  minority,  and  with  them  adopted 
an  ordinance  for  withdrawing  the  State  from  the 
Union.  Whether  this  change  was  wrought  by 
their  great  approval  of  the  assault  upon  Sumter, 
or  their  great  resentment  at  the  government's 
resistance  to  that  assault,  is  not  definitely  known. 
Although  they  submitted  the  ordinance  for 
ratification  to  a  vote  of  the  people,  to  be  taken 
on  a  day  then  somewhat  more  than  a  month  dis- 
tant, the  convention  and  the  legislature  (which 
was  also  in  session  at  the  same  time  and  place), 
with  leading  men  of  the  State  not  members  of 
either,  immediately  commenced  acting  as  if  the 
State  were  already  out  of  the  Union.  They 
pushed  military  preparations  vigorously  for- 
ward all  over  the  State.  They  seized  the  United 
States  armory  at  Harper's  Ferry,  and  the  navy- 
yard  at  Gosport,  near  Norfolk.  They  received 
— perhaps  invited — into  their  State  large  bodies 
of  troops,  with  their  war-like  appointments, 
from  the  so-called  seceded  States.  They  form- 
ally entered  into  a  treaty  of  temporary  alliance 
and  cooperation  with  the  so-called  "Confeder- 
ate States,"  and  sent  members  to  their  congress 
at  Montgomery.  And,  finally,  they  permitted 
the  insurrectionary  government  to  be  transferred 
to  their  capital  at  Richmond. 


i86i]  Message  to    Congress  307 

The  people  of  Virginia  have  thus  allowed  this 
giant  insurrection  to  make  its  nest  within  her 
borders;  and  this  government  has  no  choice  left 
but  to  deal  with  it  where  it  finds  it.  And  it 
has  the  less  regret  as  the  loyal  citizens  have,  in 
due  form,  claimed  its  protection.  Those  loyal 
citizens  this  government  is  bound  to  recognize 
and  protect,  as  being  Virginia. 

In  the  border  States,  so  called, — in  fact,  the 
Middle  States, — there  are  those  who  favor  a 
policy  which  they  call  "armed  neutrality";  that 
is,  an  arming  of  those  States  to  prevent  the 
Union  forces  passing  one  way,  or  the  disunion 
the  other,  over  their  soil.  This  would  be  dis- 
union completed.  Figuratively  speaking,  it 
would  be  the  building  of  an  impassable  wall 
along  the  line  of  separation — and  yet  not  quite 
an  impassable  one,  for  under  the  guise  of  neu- 
trality it  would  tie  the  hands  of  Union  men  and 
freely  pass  supplies  from  among  them  to  the  in- 
surrectionists, which  it  could  not  do  as  an  open 
enemy.  At  a  stroke  it  would  take  all  the  trouble 
ofif  the  hands  of  secession,  except  only  what  pro- 
ceeds from  the  external  blockade.  It  would  do 
for  the  disunionists  that  which,  of  all  things, 
they  most  desire — feed  them  well,  and  give  them 
disunion  without  a  struggle  of  their  own.  It 
recognizes  no  fidelity  to  the  Constitution,  no 
obligation  to  maintain  the  Union;   and  while 


3o8  Abraham  Lincoln  [July  4 

very  many  who  have  favored  it  are  doubtless 
loyal  citizens,  it  is,  nevertheless,  very  injurious 
in  effect. 

Recurring  to  the  action  of  the  government,  it 
may  be  stated  that  at  first  a  call  was  made  for 
75,000  militia;  and,  rapidly  following  this,  a 
proclamation  was  issued  for  closing  the  ports 
of  the  insurrectionary  districts  by  proceedings 
in  the  nature  of  blockade.  So  far  all  was  be- 
lieved to  be  strictly  legal.  At  this  point  the 
insurrectionists  announced  their  purpose  to  en- 
ter upon  the  practice  of  privateering. 

Other  calls  were  made  for  volunteers  to  serve 
for  three  years,  unless  sooner  discharged,  and 
also  for  large  additions  to  the  regular  army  and 
navy.  These  measures,  whether  strictly  legal  or 
not,  were  ventured  upon,  under  what  appeared 
to  be  a  popular  demand  and  a  public  necessity; 
trusting  then,  as  now,  that  Congress  would  read- 
ily ratify  them.  It  is  believed  that  nothing  has 
been  done  beyond  the  constitutional  competency 
of  Congress. 

Soon  after  the  first  call  for  militia,  it  was  con- 
sidered a  duty  to  authorize  the  commanding 
general  in  proper  cases,  according  to  his  discre- 
tion, to  suspend  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  or,  in  other  words,  to  arrest  and 
detain,  without  resort  to  the  ordinary  processes 
and  forms  of  law,  such  individuals  as  he  might 


i86i]  Message  to   Congress  309 

deem  dangerous  to  the  public  safety.  This  au- 
thority has  purposely  been  exercised  but  very 
sparingly.  Nevertheless,  the  legality  and  pro- 
priety of  what  has  been  done  under  it  are  ques- 
tioned, and  the  attention  of  the  country  has  been 
called  to  the  proposition  that  one  who  has  sworn 
to  "take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  exe- 
cuted" should  not  himself  violate  them.  Of 
course  some  consideration  was  given  to  the  ques- 
tions of  power  and  propriety  before  this  matter 
was  acted  upon.  The  whole  of  the  laws  which 
were  required  to  be  faithfully  executed  were 
being  resisted  and  failing  of  execution  in  nearly 
one  third  of  the  States.  Must  they  be  allowed 
to  finally  fail  of  execution,  even  had  it  been 
perfectly  clear  that  by  the  use  of  the  means 
necessary  to  their  execution  some  single  law, 
made  in  such  extreme  tenderness  of  the  citizen's 
liberty  that,  practically,  it  relieves  more  of  the 
guilty  than  of  the  innocent,  should  to  a  very 
limited  extent  be  violated?  To  state  the  ques- 
tion more  directly,  are  all  the  laws  but  one  to 
go  unexecuted,  and  the  government  itself  go  to 
pieces  lest  that  one  be  violated?  Even  in  such 
a  case,  would  not  the  official  oath  be  broken  if 
the  government  should  be  overthrown,  when  it 
was  believed  that  disregarding  the  single  law 
would  tend  to  preserve  it?  But  it  was  not  be- 
lieved that  this  question  was  presented.     It  was 


3IO  Abraham   Lincoln  tJuiy  4 

not  believed  that  any  law  was  violated.  The 
provision  of  the  Constitution  that  "the  privilege 
of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  sus- 
pended, unless  when,  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  in- 
vasion, the  public  safety  may  require  it,"  is 
equivalent  to  a  provision — is  a  provision — that 
such  privilege  may  be  suspended  when,  in  case 
of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  does 
require  it.  It  was  decided  that  we  have  a  case 
of  rebellion,  and  that  the  public  safety  does  re- 
quire the  qualified  suspension  of  the  privilege 
of  the  writ  which  was  authorized  to  be  made. 
Now  it  is  insisted  that  Congress,  and  not  the 
executive,  is  vested  with  this  power.  But  the 
Constitution  itself  is  silent  as  to  which  or  who 
is  to  exercise  the  power;  and  as  the  provision 
was  plainly  made  for  a  dangerous  emergency, 
it  cannot  be  believed  the  framers  of  the  instru- 
ment intended  that  in  every  case  the  danger 
should  run  its  course  until  Congress  could  be 
called  together,  the  very  assembling  of  which 
might  be  prevented,  as  was  intended  in  this  case, 
by  the  rebellion. 

No  more  extended  argument  is  now  ofifered, 
as  an  opinion  at  some  length  will  probably  be 
presented  by  the  attorney-general.  Whether 
there  shall  be  any  legislation  upon  the  subject, 
and  if  any,  what,  is  submitted  entirely  to  the 
better  judgment  of  Congress. 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  311 

The  forbearance  of  this  government  had  been 
so  extraordinary  and  so  long  continued  as  to 
lead  some  foreign  nations  to  shape  their  action 
as  if  they  supposed  the  early  destruction  of  our 
National  Union  was  probable.  While  this,  on 
discovery,  gave  the  executive  some  concern,  he 
is  now  happy  to  say  that  the  sovereignty  and 
rights  of  the  United  States  are  now  everywhere 
practically  respected  by  foreign  powers;  and  a 
general  sympathy  with  the  country  is  manifested 
throughout  the  world. 

The  reports  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury, 
War,  and  the  Navy  will  give  the  information  in 
detail  deemed  necessary  and  convenient  for  your 
deliberation  and  action ;  while  the  executive  and 
all  the  departments  will  stand  ready  to  supply 
omissions,  or  to  communicate  new  facts  con- 
sidered important  for  you  to  know. 

It  is  now  recommended  that  you  give  the  legal 
means  for  making  this  contest  a  short  and  de- 
cisive one:  that  you  place  at  the  control  of  the 
government  for  the  work  at  least  four  hundred 
thousand  men  and  $400,000,000.  That  number 
of  men  is  about  one  tenth  of  those  of  proper 
ages  within  the  regions  where,  apparently,  all 
are  willing  to  engage;  and  the  sum  is  less  than 
a  tsventy-third  part  of  the  money  value  owned 
by  the  men  who  seem  ready  to  devote  the  whole. 
A  debt  of  $600,000,000  now  is  a  less  sum  per 


312  Abraham  Lincoln  [July  4 

head  than  was  the  debt  of  our  Revolution  when 
we  came  out  of  that  struggle;  and  the  money 
value  in  the  country  now  bears  even  a  greater 
proportion  to  what  it  was  then  than  does  the 
population.  Surely  each  man  has  as  strong  a 
motive  now  to  preserve  our  liberties  as  each  had 
then  to  establish  them. 

A  right  result  at  this  time  will  be  worth  more 
to  the  world  than  ten  times  the  men  and  ten 
times  the  money.  The  evidence  reaching  us 
from  the  country  leaves  no  doubt  that  the  mate- 
rial for  the  work  is  abundant,  and  that  it  needs 
only  the  hand  of  legislation  to  give  it  legal  sanc- 
tion, and  the  hand  of  the  executive  to  give  it 
practical  shape  and  efficiency.  One  of  the 
greatest  perplexities  of  the  government  is  to 
avoid  receiving  troops  faster  than  it  can  pro- 
vide for  them.  In  a  word,  the  people  will  save 
their  government  if  the  government  itself  will 
do  its  part  only  indifferently  well. 

It  might  seem,  at  first  thought,  to  be  of  little 
difference  whether  the  present  movement  at  the 
South  be  called  "secession"  or  "rebellion."  The 
movers,  however,  well  understand  the  differ- 
ence. At  the  beginning  they  knew  they  could 
never  raise  their  treason  to  any  respectable  mag- 
nitude by  any  name  which  implies  violation  of 
law.  They  knew  their  people  possessed  as  much 
of  moral  sense,  as  much  of   devotion  to  law 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  3^3 

and  order,  and  as  much  pride  in  and  rever- 
ence for  the  history  and  government  of  their 
common  country  as  any  other  civilized  and 
patriotic  people.  They  knew  they  could 
make  no  advancement  directly  in  the  teeth 
of  these  strong  and  noble  sentiments.  Accord- 
ingly, they  commenced  by  an  insidious  debauch- 
ing of  the  public  mind.  They  invented  an  in- 
genious sophism  v^hich,  if  conceded,  was  fol- 
lowed by  perfectly  logical  steps,  through  all  the 
incidents,  to  the  complete  destruction  of  the 
Union.  The  sophism  itself  is  that  any  State  of 
the  Union  may  consistently  with  the  National 
Constitution,  and  therefore  lawfully  and  peace- 
fully, withdraw  from  the  Union  without  the 
consent  of  the  Union  or  of  any  other  State.  The 
little  disguise  that  the  supposed  right  is  to  be 
exercised  only  for  just  cause,  themselves  to  be 
the  sole  judges  of  its  justice,  is  too  thin  to  merit 
any  notice. 

With  rebellion  thus  sugar-coated  they  have 
been  drugging  the  public  mind  of  their  section 
for  more  than  thirty  years,  and  until  at  length 
they  have  brought  many  good  men  to  a  willing- 
ness to  take  up  arms  against  the  government  the 
day  after  some  assemblage  of  men  have  enacted 
the  farcical  pretense  of  taking  their  State  out  of 
the  Union,  who  could  have  been  brought  to  no 
such  thing  the  day  before. 


314  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

This  sophism  derives  much,  perhaps  the 
whole,  of  its  currency  from  the  assumption  that 
there  is  some  omnipotent  and  sacred  supremacy 
pertaining  to  a  State — to  each  State  of  our  Fed- 
eral Union.  Our  States  have  neither  more  nor 
less  power  than  that  reserved  to  them  in  the 
Union  by  the  Constitution — no  one  of  them  ever 
having  been  a  State  out  of  the  Union.  The  or- 
iginal ones  passed  into  the  Union  even  before 
they  cast  off  their  British  colonial  dependence; 
and  the  new  ones  each  came  into  the  Union 
directly  from  a  condition  of  dependence,  except- 
ing Texas.  And  even  Texas,  in  its  temporary 
independence,  was  never  designated  a  State. 
The  new  ones  only  took  the  designation  of  States 
on  coming  into  the  Union,  while  that  name  was 
first  adopted  for  the  old  ones  in  and  by  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  Therein  the 
"United  Colonies"  were  declared  to  be  "free  and 
independent  States";  but  even  then  the  object 
plainly  was  not  to  declare  their  independence  of 
one  another  or  of  the  Union,  but  directly  the 
contrary,  as  their  mutual  pledge  and  their  mut- 
ual action  before,  at  the  time,  and  afterward, 
abundantly  show.  The  express  plighting  of 
faith  by  each  and  all  of  the  original  thirteen  in 
the  Articles  of  Confederation,  two  years  later, 
that  the  Union  shall  be  perpetual,  is  most  con- 
clusive.    Having  never  been   States  either   in 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  315 

substance  or  in  name  outside  of  the  Union, 
whence  this  magical  omnipotence  of  ''State 
Rights,"  asserting  a  claim  of  power  to  lawfully 
destroy  the  Union  itself?  Much  is  said  about 
the  "sovereignty"  of  the  States;  but  the  word 
even  is  not  in  the  National  Constitution,  nor, 
as  is  believed,  in  any  of  the  State  constitutions. 
What  is  "sovereignty"  in  the  political  sense  of 
the  term?  Would  it  be  far  wrong  to  define  it 
"a  political  community  without  a  political  su- 
perior"? Tested  by  this,  no  one  of  our  States 
except  Texas  ever  was  a  sovereignty.  And  even 
Texas  gave  up  the  character  on  coming  into  the 
Union ;  by  which  act  she  acknowledged  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  the  laws  and 
treaties  of  the  United  States  made  in  pursuance 
of  the  Constitution,  to  be  for  her  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land.  The  States  have  their  status  in 
the  Union,  and  they  have  no  other  legal  status. 
If  they  break  from  this,  they  can  only  do  so 
against  law  and  by  revolution.  The  Union, 
and  not  themselves  separately,  procured  their 
independence  and  their  liberty.  By  conquest  or 
purchase  the  Union  gave  each  of  them  whatever 
of  independence  or  liberty  It  has.  The  Union  is 
older  than  any  of  the  States,  and,  in  fact,  it 
created  them  as  States.  Originally  some  de- 
pendent colonies  made  the  Union,  and,  in  turn, 
the  Union  threw  ofif  their  old  dependence  for 


3i6  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

them,  and  made  them  States,  such  as  they  are. 
Not  one  of  them  ever  had  a  State  constitution 
independent  of  the  Union.  Of  course,  it  is  not 
forgotten  that  all  the  new  States  framed  their 
constitutions  before  they  entered  the  Union — 
nevertheless,  dependent  upon  and  preparatory  to 
coming  into  the  Union. 

Unquestionably  the  States  have  the  powers 
and  rights  reserved  to  them  in  and  by  the  Na- 
tional Constitution;  but  among  these  surely  are 
not  included  all  conceivable  powers,  however 
mischievous  or  destructive,  but,  at  most,  such 
only  as  were  known  in  the  world  at  the  time  as 
governmental  powers;  and  certainly  a  power  to 
destroy  the  government  itself  had  never  been 
known  as  a  governmental,  as  a  merely  adminis- 
trative power.  This  relative  matter  of  national 
power  and  State  rights,  as  a  principle,  is  no  other 
than  the  principle  of  generality  and  locality. 
Whatever  concerns  the  whole  should  be  confided 
to  the  whole — to  the  General  Government; 
while  whatever  concerns  only  the  State  should 
be  left  exclusively  to  the  State.  This  is  all  there 
is  of  original  principle  about  it.  Whether  the 
National  Constitution  in  defining  boundaries 
between  the  two  has  applied  the  principle  with 
exact  accuracy,  is  not  to  be  questioned.  We  are 
all  bound  by  that  defining,  without  question. 

What  is  now  combated  is  the  position  that  se- 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  317 

cession  is  consistent  with  the  Constitution — is 
lawful  and  peaceful.  It  is  not  contended  that 
there  is  any  express  law  for  it;  and  nothing 
should  ever  be  implied  as  law  which  leads  to 
unjust  or  absurd  consequences.  The  nation  pur- 
chased with  money  the  countries  out  of  which 
several  of  these  States  were  formed.  Is  it  just 
that  they  shall  go  off  without  leave  and  without 
refunding?  The  nation  paid  very  large  sums 
(in  the  aggregate,  I  believe,  nearly  a  hundred 
millions)  to  relieve  Florida  of  the  aboriginal 
tribes.  Is  it  just  that  she  shall  now  be  off  with- 
out consent  or  without  making  any  return?  The 
nation  is  now  in  debt  for  money  applied  to  the 
benefit  of  these  so-called  seceding  States  in  com- 
mon with  the  rest.  Is  it  just  either  that  creditors 
shall  go  unpaid  or  the  remaining  States  pay  the 
whole?  A  part  of  the  present  national  debt 
was  contracted  to  pay  the  old  debts  of  Texas. 
Is  it  just  that  she  shall  leave  and  pay  no  part  of 
this  herself? 

Again,  if  one  State  may  secede,  so  may  an- 
other; and  when  all  shall  have  seceded,  none  is 
left  to  pay  the  debts.  Is  this  quite  just  to  credi- 
tors? Did  we  notify  them  of  this  sage  view  of 
ours  when  we  borrowed  their  money? 

If  we  now  recognize  this  doctrine  by  allowing 
the  seceders  to  go  in  peace,  it  is  difficult  to  see 
what  we  can  do  if  others  choose  to  go  or  to  ex- 


3i8  Abraham  Lincoln  [July  4 

tort  terms  upon  which  they  will  promise  to  re- 
main. 

The  seceders  insist  that  our  Constitution  ad- 
mits of  secession.  They  have  assumed  to  make 
a  national  constitution  of  their  own,  in  which 
of  necessity  they  have  either  discarded  or  re- 
tained the  right  of  secession  as  they  insist  it 
exists  in  ours.  If  they  have  discarded  it,  they 
thereby  admit  that  on  principle  it  ought  not  to 
be  in  ours.  If  they  have  retained  it  by  their 
own  construction  of  ours,  they  show  that  to  be 
consistent  they  must  secede  from  one  another 
whenever  they  shall  find  it  the  easiest  way  of 
settling  their  debts,  or  effecting  any  other  selfish 
or  unjust  object.  The  principle  itself  is  one  of 
disintegration,  and  upon  which  no  government 
can  possibly  endure. 

If  all  the  States  save  one  should  assert  the 
power  to  drive  that  one  out  of  the  Union,  it  is 
presumed  the  whole  class  of  seceder  politicians 
would  at  once  deny  the  power  and  denounce 
the  act  as  the  greatest  outrage  upon  State  rights. 
But  suppose  that  precisely  the  same  act,  instead 
of  being  called  "driving  the  one  out,"  should 
be  called  "the  seceding  of  the  others  from  that 
one,"  it  would  be  exactly  what  the  seceders  claim 
to  do,  unless,  indeed,  they  make  the  point  that 
the  one,  because  it  is  a  minority,  may  rightfully 
do  what  the  others,  because  they  are  a  majority, 


i86i]  Message  to    Congress  319 

may  not  rightfully  do.  These  politicians  are 
subtle  and  profound  on  the  rights  of  minori- 
ties. They  are  not  partial  to  that  power  which 
made  the  Constitution  and  speaks  from  the  pre- 
amble called  itself  "We,  the  People." 

It  may  well  be  questioned  whether  there  is 
to-day  a  majority  of  the  legally  qualified  voters 
of  any  State,  except  perhaps  South  Carolina,  in 
favor  of  disunion.  There  is  much  reason  to 
believe  that  the  Union  men  are  the  majority  in 
many,  if  not  in  every  other  one,  of  the  so-called 
seceded  States.  The  contrary  has  not  been  dem- 
onstrated in  any  one  of  them.  It  is  ventured 
to  affirm  this  even  of  Virginia  and  Tennessee; 
for  the  result  of  an  election  held  in  military 
camps,  where  the  bayonets  are  all  on  one  side 
of  the  question  voted  upon,  can  scarcely  be  con- 
sidered as  demonstrating  popular  sentiment. 
At  such  an  election,  all  that  large  class  who  are 
at  once  for  the  Union  and  against  coercion 
would  be  coerced  to  vote  against  the  Union. 

It  may  be  affirmed  without  extravagance  that 
the  free  institutions  we  enjoy  have  developed 
the  powers  and  improved  the  condition  of  our 
whole  people  beyond  any  example  in  the  world. 
Of  this  we  now  have  a  striking  and  an  impres- 
sive illustration.  So  large  an  army  as  the  gov- 
ernment has  now  on  foot  was  never  before  known, 
without  a  soldier  in  it  but  who  has  taken  his 


320  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

place  there  of  his  own  free  choice.  But  more 
than  this,  there  are  many  single  regiments  whose 
members,  one  and  another,  possess  full  practical 
knowledge  of  all  the  arts,  sciences,  professions, 
and  whatever  else,  whether  useful  or  elegant,  is 
known  in  the  world;  and  there  is  scarcely  one 
from  which  there  could  not  be  selected  a  Presi- 
dent, a  cabinet,  a  congress,  and  perhaps  a  court, 
abundantly  competent  to  administer  the  govern- 
ment itself.  Nor  do  I  say  this  is  not  true  also 
in  the  army  of  our  late  friends,  now  adversaries 
in  this  contest;  but  if  it  is,  so  much  better  the 
reason  why  the  government  which  has  conferred 
such  benefits  on  both  them  and  us  should  not  be 
broken  up.  Whoever  in  any  section  proposes 
to  abandon  such  a  government  would  do  well  to 
consider  in  deference  to  what  principle  it  is  that 
he  does  it — what  better  he  is  likely  to  get  in  its 
stead — whether  the  substitute  will  give,  or  be 
intended  to  give,  so  much  of  good  to  the  people? 
There  are  some  foreshadowings  on  this  subject. 
Our  adversaries  have  adopted  some  declarations 
of  independence  in  which,  unlike  the  good  old 
one,  penned  by  Jefferson,  they  omit  the  words 
*'all  men  are  created  equal."  Why?  They 
have  adopted  a  temporary  national  constitution, 
in  the  preamble  of  which,  unlike  our  good  old 
one,  signed  by  Washington,  they  omit  "We,  the 
People,"  and  substitute,  "We,  the  deputies  of 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  321 

the  sovereign  and  independent  States."  Why? 
Why  this  deliberate  pressing  out  of  view  the 
rights  of  men  and  the  authority  of  the  people? 

This  is  essentially  a  people's  contest.  On  the 
side  of  the  Union  it  is  a  struggle  for  maintaining 
in  the  world  that  form  and  substance  of  govern- 
ment whose  leading  object  is  to  elevate  the  con- 
dition of  men — to  lift  artificial  weights  from  all 
shoulders;  to  clear  the  paths  of  laudable  pursuit 
for  all;  to  afford  all  an  unfettered  start,  and  a 
fair  chance  in  the  race  of  life.  Yielding  to  par- 
tial and  temporary  departures,  from  necessity, 
this  is  the  leading  object  of  the  government  for 
whose  existence  we  contend. 

I  am  most  happy  to  believe  that  the  plain  peo- 
ple understand  and  appreciate  this.  It  is 
worthy  of  note  that  while  in  this,  the  govern- 
ment's hour  of  trial,  large  numbers  of  those  in 
the  army  and  navy  who  have  been  favored  with 
the  officers  have  resigned  and  proved  false  to  the 
hand  which  had  pampered  them,  not  one  com- 
mon soldier  or  common  sailor  is  known  to  have 
deserted  his  flag. 

Great  honor  is  due  to  those  officers  who  re- 
mained true,  despite  the  example  of  their  treach- 
erous associates ;  but  the  greatest  honor,  and 
most  important  fact  of  all,  is  the  unamimous 
firmness  of  the  common  soldiers  and  common 
sailors.     To  the  last  man,  so  far  as  known,  they 


322  Abraham   Lincoln  [July  4 

have  successfully  resisted  the  traitorous  efforts 
of  those  whose  commands,  but  an  hour  before, 
they  obeyed  as  absolute  law.  This  is  the  pat- 
riotic instinct  of  the  plain  people.  They  under- 
stand, without  an  argument,  that  the  destroying 
of  the  government  which  was  made  by  Washing- 
ton means  no  good  to  them. 

Our  popular  government  has  often  been  called 
an  experiment.  Two  points  in  it  our  people 
have  already  settled — the  successful  establishing 
and  the  successful  administering  of  it.  One 
still  remains — its  successful  maintenance  against 
a  formidable  internal  attempt  to  overthrow  it. 
It  is  now  for  them  to  demonstrate  to  the  world 
that  those  who  can  fairly  carry  an  election  can 
also  suppress  a  rebellion;  that  ballots  are  the 
rightful  and  peaceful  successors  of  bullets;  and 
that  when  ballots  have  fairly  and  constitutional- 
ly decided,  there  can  be  no  successful  appeal 
back  to  bullets ;  that  there  can  be  no  successful 
appeal,  except  to  ballots  themselves,  at  succeed- 
ing elections.  Such  will  be  a  great  lesson  of 
peace :  teaching  men  that  what  they  cannot  take 
by  an  election,  neither  can  they  take  it  by  a 
war;  teaching  all  the  folly  of  being  the  begin- 
ners of  a  war. 

Lest  there  be  some  uneasiness  in  the  minds  of 
candid  men  as  to  what  is  to  be  the  course  of  the 
government  toward  the  Southern  States  after 


i86i]  Message  to  Congress  323 

the  rebellion  shall  have  been  suppressed,  the 
executive  deems  it  proper  to  say  it  will  be  his 
purpose  then,  as  ever,  to  be  guided  by  the  Con- 
stitution and  the  laws;  and  that  he  probably 
will  have  no  different  understanding  of  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  Federal  Government 
relatively  to  the  rights  of  the  States  and  the  peo- 
ple, under  the  Constitution,  than  that  expressed 
in  the  inaugural  address. 

He  desires  to  preserve  the  government,  that 
it  may  be  administered  for  all  as  it  was  admin- 
istered by  the  men  who  made  it.  Loyal  citizens 
everywhere  have  the  right  to  claim  this  of  their 
government,  and  the  government  has  no  right 
to  withhold  or  neglect  it.  It  is  not  perceived 
that  in  giving  it  there  is  any  coercion,  any  con- 
quest, or  any  subjugation,  in  any  just  sense  of 
those  terms. 

The  Constitution  provides,  and  all  the  States 
have  accepted  the  provision,  that  "the  United 
States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government."  But 
if  a  State  may  lawfully  go  out  of  the  Union,  hav- 
ing done  so,  it  may  also  discard  the  republican 
form  of  government;  so  that  to  prevent  its  going 
out  is  an  indispensable  means  to  the  end  of  main- 
taining the  guarantee  mentioned;  and  when  an 
end  is  lawful  and  obligatory,  the  indispensable 
means  to  it  are  also  lawful  and  obligatory. 


324  Abraham   Lincoln         [July  lo 

It  was  with  the  deepest  regret  that  the  execu- 
tive found  the  duty  of  employing  the  war  power 
in  defense  of  the  government  forced  upon  him. 
He  could  but  perform  this  duty  or  surrender  the 
existence  of  the  government.  No  compromise 
by  public  servants  could,  in  this  case,  be  a  cure; 
not  that  compromises  are  not  often  proper,  but 
that  no  popular  government  can  long  survive 
a  marked  precedent  that  those  who  carry  an  elec- 
tion can  only  save  the  government  from  imme- 
diate destruction  by  giving  up  the  main  point 
upon  which  the  people  gave  the  election.  The 
people  themselves,  and  not  their  servants,  can 
safely  reverse  their  own  deliberate  decisions. 

As  a  private  citizen  the  executive  could  not 
have  consented  that  these  institutions  shall  per- 
ish; much  less  could  he,  in  betrayal  of  so  vast 
and  so  sacred  a  trust  as  the  free  people  have  con- 
fided to  him.  He  felt  that  he  had  no  moral 
right  to  shrink,  nor  even  to  count  the  chances 
of  his  own  life  in  what  might  follow.  In  full 
view  of  his  great  responsibility  he  has,  so  far, 
done  what  he  has  deemed  his  duty.  You  will 
now,  according  to  your  own  judgment,  perform 
yours. 

He  sincerely  hopes  that  your  views  and  your 
actions  may  so  accord  with  his,  as  to  assure  all 
faithful  citizens  who  have  been  disturbed  in 
their  rights  of  a  certain  and  speedy  restoration 


i86i]     Memorandum  to   Buckner      325 

to  them,  under  the  Constitution  and  the  laws. 
And  having  thus  chosen  our  course,  without 
guile  and  with  pure  purpose,  let  us  renew  our 
trust  in  God,  and  go  forward  without  fear  and 
with  manly  hearts. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  Secretary  Smith 

Executive  Mansion,  July  6,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Please  ask  the  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs,  and  of  the  General  Land 
Office  to  come  with  you,  and  see  me  at  once.  I 
want  the  assistance  of  all  of  you  in  overhauling 
the  list  of  appointments  a  little  before  I  send 
them  to  the  Senate. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Memorandum  to  General  S.  B.  Buckner, 
July  10,  1861 

It  is  my  duty,  as  I  conceive,  to  suppress  an 
insurrection  existing  within  the  United  States. 
I  wish  to  do  this  with  the  least  possible  dis- 
turbance or  annoyance  to  well-disposed  people 
anywhere.  So  far  I  have  not  sent  an  armed 
force  into  Kentucky,  nor  have  I  any  present 
purpose  to  do  so.  I  sincerely  desire  that  no 
necessity  for  it  may  be  presented;  but  I  mean 
to  say  nothing  which  shall  hereafter  embarrass 


326  Abraham  Lincoln         [July  15 

me  in  the  performance  of  what  may  seem  to 
be  my  duty. 

(Copy  of  this  delivered  to  General  Buckner, 
this  loth  day  of  July,  1861.) 

Message  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
July  II,  1861 

To  the  House  of  Representatives:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  9th  instant,  requesting  a  copy  of  corres- 
pondence upon  the  subject  of  the  incorporation 
of  the  Dominican  republic  with  the  Spanish 
monarchy,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  to  whom  the  resolution  was 
referred. 


i86i]         Vienna  Memorandum  327 


Memorandum  about  the  Defeat  at  Vienna, 
Va.,  July  15,  1861 

A  DAY  or  two  before  the  disaster  at  Vi- 
enna General  Tyler  had,  by  orders, 
with  a  force  gone  on  the  same  road 
three  miles  beyond  that  point,  and  returned  past 
it,  seeing  neither  battery  nor  troops — of  which 
General  Schenck  had  been  notified.  The  morn- 
ing of  the  disaster  General  Schenck  received  the 
order  under  which  he  acted,  which  is  in  words 
and  figures  following: 

Headquarters  Department,  N.  E.  Virginia, 

Arlington,  June  17,  1861. 
Brigadier-General  Schenck,  Commanding  Ohio 
Brigade. 

Sir:  The  general  commanding  directs  that  you 
send  one  of  the  regiments  of  your  command  on  a 
train  of  cars  up  the  Loudon  and  Hampshire  Rail- 
road to  the  point  where  it  crosses  the  wagon-road 
running  from  Fort  Corcoran  (opposite  Georgetown) 
southerly  into  Virginia. 

The  regiment,  being  established  at  that  point,  will 
by  suitable  patrols  feel  the  way  along  the  road  to 
Falls  Church  and  Vienna,  moving,  however,  with 
caution,  and  making  it  a  special  duty  to  guard  ef- 
fectually the  railroad  bridges  and  look  to  the  track. 


328  Abraham   Lincoln         [July  16 

The  regiment  will  go  supplied  for  a  tour  of  duty 
of  twenty-four  hours,  and  will  move  on  the  arrival 
at  your  camp  of  a  train  of  cars  ordered  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  will  relieve  all  the  troops  of  Colonel  Hun- 
ter's brigade  now  guarding  the  hne. 

I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully  your  obedient  servant, 
James  B.  Fry,  A.  A.  G. 

As  appears  by  the  order,  General  Schenck 
was  not  ordered  to  go  himself,  but  merely  to 
send  a  regiment;  and  he  went  himself  because 
the  colonels  of  both  his  regiments  happened  to 
be  absent;  but  he  took  Colonel  McCook's  regi- 
ment, and  Colonel  McCook  overtook  and  joined 
him  before  the  disaster  occurred ;  and  to  whom 
(he  being  a  regularly  educated  military  man) 
the  order  v^^as  at  once  shown,  and  General 
Schenck  did  nothing  afterward  but  upon  his  full 
concurrence.  It  is  not  true,  as  has  been  stated, 
that  any  notice  was  given  General  Schenck  of 
a  battery  being  at  Vienna.  It  is  true  that  a 
countryman  told  General  Schenck  he  had  heard 
there  were  troops  at  Vienna.  He  was  asked  if 
he  had  seen  them,  and  he  said  not;  he  was  asked 
if  he  had  seen  any  one  who  had  seen  them,  and 
he  said  not;  but  he  had  seen  a  man  who  had 
heard  there  were  troops  there.  This  was  heard 
by  Colonel  McCook  as  well  as  General  Schenck; 
and  on  consultation  they  agreed  that  it  was  but 
a  vague  rumor. 


i86i]         Message    to   Congress  329 

It  is  a  fact  that  not  an  officer  or  private  who 
was  present  at  the  disaster  has  ever  cast  a  word 
of  blame  upon  either  General  Schenck  or  Col- 
onel McCook;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  all 
anxious  to  have  another  trial  under  the  same 
officers. 

Message  to  COxNgress,  July  16,  1861 

To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 
I  transmit  to  Congress  a  copy  of  correspondence 
between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  her  Britannic 
Majesty's  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister 
plenipotentiary  accredited  to  this  government, 
relative  to  the  exhibition  of  the  products  of  in- 
dustry of  all  nations,  which  is  to  take  place  at 
London  in  the  course  of  the  next  year.  As 
citizens  of  the  United  States  may  justly  pride 
themselves  upon  their  proficiency  in  industrial 
arts,  it  is  desirable  that  they  should  have  proper 
facilities  toward  taking  part  in  the  exhibition. 
With  this  view  I  recommend  such  legislation  by 
Congress  at  this  session  as  may  be  necessary  for 
that  purpose. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Chase 

(Private.) 
Executive  Mansion,  July  i8,  i86l. 
My  dear  Sir:     I  can  scarcely  avoid  an  "un- 


330.  Abraham   Lincoln         [July  23 

pleasantness,"  not  to  say  a  difBculty,  or  rupture, 
respectively  with  Mr.  Senator  King  and  Mr. 
Speaker  Grow,  unless  I  can  find  a  place  for 
each  a  man.  Mr.  Grow,  knowing  I  have  Mr. 
King  on  hand,  as  well  as  himself,  was  here  this 
morning,  insisting  that  the  second  and  fifth  au- 
thorships are  still  open,  and  that  I  might  give 
them  to  Mr.  King's  man  and  to  his.  Is  the 
fact  so?  Are  those  places  open?  If  they  are, 
you  would  both  oblige  and  relieve  me  by  letting 
them  go  as  indicated.  Grow's  man  is  Joseph 
E.  Streeter,  really  of  Illinois  (no  acquaintance 
of  mine),  but,  as  Grow  says,  to  be  charged  to 

Pennsylvania.     King's  man   is  Smith,  of 

Minnesota.     I  neither  know  him  nor  remember 
his  Christian  name  as  given  by  Mr.  King. 
Yours  as  ever,  A.  LINCOLN. 

*Letter  to  Secretary  Seward 

Executive  Mansion,  July  19,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     I  wish  to  see  you  a  moment 
this  morning  on  a  matter  of  no  great  moment. 
Will  you  please  call?  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Message  to  Congress,  July  19,  1861 

To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 
As  the  United  States  have,  in  common  with 
Great  Britain  and  France,  a  deep  interest  in  the 


i86i]         Military  Memorandum  331 

preservation  and  development  of  the  fisheries 
adjacent  to  the  northeastern  coast  and  islands  of 
this  continent,  it  seems  proper  that  we  should 
concert  with  the  governments  of  those  countries 
such  measures  as  may  be  conducive  to  those  im- 
portant objects.  With  this  view  I  transmit  to 
Congress  a  copy  of  a  correspondence  between 
the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  British  minister 
here,  in  which  the  latter  proposes,  on  behalf  of 
his  government,  the  appointment  of  a  joint  com- 
mission to  inquire  into  the  matter,  in  order  that 
such  ulterior  measures  may  be  adopted  as  may 
be  advisable  for  the  objects  proposed.  Such 
legislation  is  recommended  as  may  be  necessary 
to  enable  the  executive  to  provide  for  a  commis- 
sioner on  behalf  of  the  United  States. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Memoranda  of  Military  Policy  Suggested 

BY  THE  Bull  Run  Defeat,  July  23,  1861 

(July  23,  1861.) 

1.  Let  the  plan  for  making  the  blockade  ef- 
fective be  pushed  forward  with  all  possible  de- 
spatch. 

2.  Let  the  volunteer  forces  at  Fort  Monroe 
and  vicinity  under  General  Butler  be  constantly 
drilled,  disciplined,  and  instructed  without  more 
for  the  present. 


332  Abraham   Lincoln         [July  24 

3.  Let  Baltimore  be  held  as  now,  with  a  gentle 
but  firm  and  certain  hand. 

4.  Let  the  force  now  under  Patterson  or 
Banks  be  strengthened  and  made  secure  in  its 
position. 

5.  Let  the  forces  in  Western  Virginia  act  till 
further  orders  according  to  instructions  or  or- 
ders from  General  McClellan. 

6.  [Let]  General  Fremont  push  forward  his 
organization  and  operations  in  the  West  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  giving  rather  special  atten- 
tion to  Missouri. 

7.  Let  the  forces  late  before  Manassas,  except 
the  three-months  men,  be  reorganized  as  rapidly 
as  possible  in  their  camps  here  and  about 
Arlington. 

8.  Let  the  three-months  forces  who  decline  to 
enter  the  longer  service  be  discharged  as  rapidly 
as  circumstances  will  permit. 

9.  Let  the  new  volunteer  forces  be  brought 
forward  as  fast  as  possible,  and  especially  into 
the  camps  on  the  two  sides  of  the  river  here. 

(July27,  1861.) 

When  the  foregoing  shall  have  been  substan- 
tially attended  to: 

I.  Let  Manassas  Junction  (or  some  point  on 
one  or  other  of  the  railroads  near  it)  and  Stras- 
burg  be  seized  and  permanently  held,  with  an 


i86i]    "Yq  Governor  of  New  Jersey     333 

open  line  from  Washington  to  Manassas,  and 
an  open  line  from  Harper's  Ferry  to  Strasburg 
— the  military  men  to  find  the  way  of  doing 
these. 

2.  This  done,  a  joint  movement  from  Cairo 
on  Memphis,  and  from  Cincinnati  on  East 
Tennessee. 

*Order  to  the  Governor  of  New  Jersey. 

Washington,  D.  C,  July  24,  1861. 

Sir:  Together  with  the  regiments  of  three 
years'  volunteers  which  the  Government  already 
has  in  service  in  your  State,  enough  to  make 
eight  in  all,  if  tendered  in  a  reasonable  time, 
will  be  accepted,  the  new  regiments  to  be  taken 
as  far  as  convenient,  from  the  three  months'  men 
and  officers  just  discharged,  and  to  be  organized, 
equipped,  and  sent  forward  as  fast  as  single  reg- 
iments are  ready,  on  the  same  terms  as  were 
those  already  in  the  service  from  that  State. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

\^Inciorsement.'\ 
This  order  is  entered  in  the  War  Department, 
and  the  Governor  of  New  Jersey  is  authorized 
to  furnish  the  regiments  with  wagons  and  horses. 
S.  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War. 


334  Abraham   Lincoln  [juiy  30 

Message  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
July  25,  1861 
To  the  House  of  Representatives:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  15th  instant  requesting  a  copy 
of  the  correspondence  between  this  government 
and  foreign  powers  on  the  subject  of  the  exist- 
ing insurrection  in  the  United  States,  I  transmit 
a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Message  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
July  25,  1861 

To  the  House  of  Representatives:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  22d  instant  requesting  a  copy 
of  the  correspondence  betvv^een  this  government 
and  foreign  powers  with  reference  to  maritime 
rights,  I  transmit  a  copy  from  the  Secretary  of 
State. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Message  to  the  Senate,  July  27,  1861 
To  the  Senate:  In  answer  to  the  resolution  of 
the  Senate  of  the  25th  instant  relative  to  the  in- 
structions to  the  ministers  of  the  United  States 
abroad,  in  reference  to  the  rebellion  now  exist- 


i86i]  Message   to  Senate  335 

ing  in  the   southern  portion  of  the  Union,   I 
transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State. 
Abraham  Lincoln. 

Message  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
July  27,  1861 
To  the  House  of  Representatives:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  24th  instant  asking  the  grounds, 
reason,  and  evidence  upon  which  the  police 
commissioners  of  Baltimore  were  arrested 
and  are  now  detained  as  prisoners  at  Fort  Mc- 
Henry,  I  have  to  state  that  it  is  judged  to  be 
incompatible  with  the  public  interest  at  this 
time  to  furnish  the  information  called  for  by 
the  resolution.  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. 

Message  to  the  Senate,  July  30,  1861 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  19th  instant 
requesting  information  concerning  the  quasi 
armistice  alluded  to  in  my  message  of  the  4th 
instant,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy.  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Message  to  the  Senate,  July  30,  1861 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  23d  instant 
requesting  information  concerning  the  impris- 


33^  Abraham   Lincoln  [Aug.  i 

onment  of  Lieutenant  John  J.  Worden  [John 
L.  Worden]  of  the  United  States  navy,  I  trans- 
mit a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 
Abraham  Lincoln. 

Reply  to  the  Tycoon  of  Japan, 

August  I,  1 86 1 

A.  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United  States 

of  America: 
To  His  Majesty  the  Tycoon  of  Japan. 

Great  and  good  Friend:  I  have  received  the 
letter  which  you  have  addressed  to  me  on  the 
subject  of  a  desired  extension  of  the  time  stipu- 
lated by  treaty  for  the  opening  of  certain  ports 
and  cities  in  Japan.  The  question  is  surrounded 
with  many  difficulties.  While  it  is  my  earnest 
desire  to  consult  the  convenience  of  your  Majes- 
ty, and  to  accede,  so  far  as  I  can,  to  your  reason- 
able wishes,  so  kindly  expressed,  the  interests  of 
the  United  States  must,  nevertheless,  have  due 
consideration.  Townsend  Harris,  minister  resi- 
dent near  your  Majesty,will  be  fully  instructed  as 
to  the  views  of  this  government,  and  will  make 
them  known  to  you  at  large.  I  do  not  permit 
myself  to  doubt  that  these  views  will  meet  with 
your  Majesty's  approval,  for  they  proceed  not 
less  from  a  just  regard  for  the  interest  and  pros- 
perity of  your  empire  than  from  considerations 
affecting  our  own  welfare  and  honor. 


i86i]  Letter  to  Cameron  337 

Wishing  abundant  prosperity  and  length  of 
years  to  the  great  state  over  which  you  preside, 
I  pray  God  to  have  your  Majesty  always  in  his 
safe  and  holy  keeping. 

Written  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this  ist 
day  of  August,  1861.      Your  good  friend, 

A.  Lincoln. 
By  the  President:  WILLIAM  H.  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  August  i,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Herewith  I  inclose  you  a  reso- 
lution of  the  Senate  inquiring  whether  Hon. 
James  H.  Lane,  of  Kansas,  has  been  appointed 
a  general  in  the  army  of  the  United  States ;  and 
if  yea,  whether  he  has  accepted  the  appointment. 
Will  you  please  furnish  me,  as  soon  as  possible, 
copies  of  all  record  entries  and  correspondence 
upon  the  subject  which  are  in  your  department, 
together  with  a  brief  statement  of  your  personal 
knowledge  of  whatever  may  contribute  to  a  full 
and  fair  statement  of  the  case. 

Yours  truly,  A.  Lincoln. 

Message  to  the  House  of  Representatives, 
August  2,  1 861 
To  the  House  of  Representatives:    In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 


33^  Abraham   Lincoln  [Aug.  7 

of  yesterday,  requesting  information  regarding 
the  imprisonment  of  loyal  citizens  of  the  United 
States  by  the  forces  now  in  rebellion  against  this 
government,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Sec- 
retary of  State,  and  the  copy  of  a  telegraphic 
despatch  by  which  it  was  accompanied. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Letter  from   Secretary   Cameron  to  the 
Governor  of  Missouri 

War  Department,  Washington,  August  3,  1861. 

His  Excellency  H.  R.  Gamble:  In  reply  to 
your  message  directed  to  the  President,  I  am 
directed  to  say  that  if  by  proclamation  you 
promise  security  to  citizens  in  arms  who  volun- 
tarily return  to  their  allegiance  and  become 
peaceable  and  loyal,  this  government  will  cause 
the  promise  to  be  respected. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully, 
Simon  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War. 

Message  to  the  Senate,  August  5,  1861 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  In  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  your  honorable  body  of  date 
July  31,  1861,  requesting  the  President  to  inform 
the  Senate  whether  the  Hon.  James  H.  Lane,  a 
member  of  that  body  from  Kansas,  has  been  ap- 
pointed a  brigadier-general  in  the  army  of  the 
United  States,  and  if  so,  whether  he  has  accepted 


i86i]  Letter  to  Cameron  339 

such  appointment,  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit 
herewith  certain  papers,  numbered  i,  2,  3,  4,  5, 
6,  and  7,  which,  taken  together,  explain  them- 
selves, and  which  contain  all  the  information  I 
possess  upon  the  questions  propounded. 

It  was  my  intention,  as  shown  by  my  letter  of 
June  20,  1861,  to  appoint  Hon.  James  H.  Lane, 
of  Kansas,  a  brigadier-general  of  United  States 
volunteers  in  anticipation  of  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress, since  passed,  for  raising  such  volunteers; 
and  I  have  no  further  knowledge  upon  the  sub- 
ject, except  as  derived  from  the  papers  herewith 
inclosed.  ABRAHAM  Lincoln. 

Telegram  from  the  President's  Private 
Secretary  to  General  Fremont 

Washington,  August  5,  1861. 
To  Major-General  Fremont:     The  President 
desires  to  know  briefly  the  situation  of  affairs  in 
the  region  of  Cairo.     Please  answer. 

Jno.  G.  Nicolay,  Private  Secretary. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  August  7,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  The  within  paper,  as  you  see, 
is  by  Hon.  John  S.  Phelps  and  Hon.  Frank  P. 
Blair,  Jr.,  both  members  of  the  present  Con- 
gress from  Missouri.  The  object  is  to  get  up  an 
efficient  force  of  Missourians  in  the  southwest- 


340  Abraham   Lincoln        [Aug.  12 

ern  part  of  the  State.  It  ought  to  be  done,  and 
Mr.  Phelps  ought  to  have  general  superinten- 
dence of  it.  I  see  by  a  private  report  to  me  from 
the  department  that  eighteen  regiments  are  al- 
ready accepted  from  Missouri.  Can  it  not  be 
arranged  that  part  of  them  (not  yet  organized, 
as  I  understand)  may  be  taken  from  the  locality 
mentioned  and  put  under  the  control  of  Mr. 
Phelps,  and  let  him  have  discretion  to  accept 
them  for  a  shorter  term  than  three  years  or  the 
w^ar — understanding,  however,  that  he  will  get 
them  for  the  full  term  if  he  can?  I  hope  this 
can  be  done,  because  Mr.  Phelps  is  too  zealous 
and  efficient  and  understands  his  ground  too  well 
for  us  to  lose  his  service.  Of  course  provision 
for  arming,  equipping,  etc.,  must  be  made.  Mr. 
Phelps  is  here,  and  wishes  to  carry  home  with 
him  authority  for  this  matter. 

Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Stanton, 

Executive  Mansion,  August  8,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Edward  Ellsworth,  first 
cousin  to  Colonel  Ellsworth  who  fell  at  Alex- 
andria, a  non-commissioned  officer  in  the  fourth 
regiment  of  Michigan  Volunteers,  now  stationed 
at  the  Relay  House,  wishes  to  be  a  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  army.     He  is  present  while  I  write 


i86i]        Fast-Day   Proclamation         341 

this,  and  he  is  an  intelligent  and  an  exceedingly 
wary-appearing  young  man  of  twenty  years  of 
age.  I  shall  be  glad  if  a  place  can  be  found  for 
him.  Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Proclamation  of  a  National   Fast-day — 
August  12,  1 86 1 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America: 

A  Proclamation. 

Whereas  a  joint  committee  of  both  houses  of 
Congress  has  waited  on  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  requested  him  to  "recommend 
a  day  of  public  prayer,  humiliation,  and  fasting, 
to  be  observed  by  the  people  of  the  United  States 
with  religious  solemnities,  and  the  offering  of 
fervent  supplications  to  Almighty  God  for  the 
safety  and  welfare  of  these  States,  his  blessings 
on  their  arms,  and  a  speedy  restoration  of 
peace": 

And  whereas  it  is  fit  and  becoming  in  all  peo- 
ple, at  all  times,  to  acknowledge  and  revere  the 
supreme  government  of  God;  to  bow  in  humble 
submission  to  his  chastisements;  to  confess  and 
deplore  their  sins  and  transgressions,  in  the  full 
conviction  that  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  begin- 
ning of  wisdom;  and  to  pray  with  all  fervency 


342  Abraham  Lincoln        [Aug.  15 

and  contrition  for  the  pardon  of  their  past  of- 
fenses, and  for  a  blessing  upon  their  present  and 
prospective  action: 

And  whereas  when  our  own  beloved  country, 
once,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  united,  prosperous, 
and  happy,  is  now  afflicted  with  faction  and  civil 
war,  it  is  peculiarly  fit  for  us  to  recognize  the 
hand  of  God  in  this  terrible  visitation,  and  in 
sorrowful  remembrance  of  our  own  faults  and 
Crimes  as  a  nation  and  as  individuals,  to  humble 
ourselves  before  him  and  to  pray  for  his  mercy 
— to  pray  that  we  may  be  spared  further  punish- 
ment, though  most  justly  deserved;  that  our 
arms  may  be  blessed  and  made  effectual  for  the 
reestablishment  of  law,  order,  and  peace 
throughout  the  wide  extent  of  our  country;  and 
that  the  inestimable  boon  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  earned  under  his  guidance  and  blessing 
by  the  labors  and  sufferings  of  our  fathers,  may 
be  restored  in  all  its  original  excellence: 

Therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President 
of  the  United  States,  do  appoint  the  last  Thurs- 
day in  September  next  as  a  day  of  humiliation, 
prayer,  and  fasting  for  all  the  people  of  the 
nation.  And  I  do  earnestly  recommend  to  all 
the  people,  and  especially  to  all  ministers  and 
teachers  of  religion,  of  all  denominations,  and  to 
all  heads  of  families,  to  observe  and  keep  that 
day,  according  to  their  several  creeds  and  modes 


i86i]  Telegram  to  Morton  343 

of  worship,  in  all  humility  and  with  all  religious 
solemnity,  to  the  end  that  the  united  prayer  of 
the  nation  may  ascend  to  the  Throne  of  Grace, 
and  bring  down  plentiful  blessings  upon  our 
country. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  here- 
unto set  my  hand  and  caused  the  seal  of 
the  United  States  to  be  affixed,  this 
[l.  S.]  twelfth  day  of  August,  A.  D.  eighteen 
hundred  and  sixty-one,  and  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica the  eighty-sixth. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 
By  the  President:  William  H.  Seward, 

Secretary  of  State. 

Telegram  to  Governor  O.  P.  Morton 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  15,  1861. 
Governor  Morton,  Indiana:  Start  your  four 
regiments  to  St.  Louis  at  the  earliest  moment 
possible.  Get  such  harness  as  may  be  necessary 
for  your  rifled  guns.  Do  not  delay  a  single  regi- 
ment, but  hasten  everything  forward  as  soon  as 
any  one  regiment  is  ready.  Have  your  three 
additional  regiments  organized  at  once.  We 
shall  endeavor  to  send  you  the  arms  this  week. 

A.  Lincoln. 


344  Abraham  Lincoln        [Aug.  i6 

Telegram  to  General  Fremont 

Washington,  August  15,  1861. 
To  Major-General  Fremont:  Been  answer- 
ing your  messages  since  day  before  yesterday. 
Do  you  receive  the  answers?  The  War  De- 
partment has  notified  all  the  governors  you 
designate  to  forward  all  available  force.  So 
telegraphed  you.  Have  you  received  these 
messages?     Answer  immediately. 

A.  Lincoln. 

Telegram  to  John  A.  Gurley 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  15,  1861. 
John    A.    Gurley,    Cincinnati,    Ohio:     The 
Grosbeck  regiment  is  ordered  to  join  Fremont 
at  once.     Has  it  gone?     Answer  immediately. 

A.  Lincoln. 

*Letter  to  James  Pollock 

Washington,  August  15,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:    You  must  make  a  job  for  the 
bearer  of  this — make  a  job  of  it  with  the  col- 
lector and  have  it  done.     You  can  do  it  for  me 
and  you  must.        Yours  as  ever, 

A.  Lincoln, 


f86i]  Proclamation 


345 


Proclamation  Forbidding  Intercourse  with 

Rebel  States,  August  i6,  1861 

By  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 

America: 

A  Proclamation. 

WHEREAS  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
April,  eighteen  hundred  and  sixty- 
one,  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  in  view  of  an  insurrection  against  the 
laws,  Constitution,  and  government  of  the 
United  States  which  had  broken  out  within 
the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alaba- 
ma, Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Texas, 
and  in  pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  the  act 
entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  calling  forth 
the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union, 
suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions,  and 
to  repeal  the  act  now  in  force  for  that  purpose," 
approved  February  twenty-eighth,  seventeen 
hundred  and  ninety-five,  did  call  forth  the  mili- 
tia to  suppress  said  insurrection,  and  to  cause 
the  laws  of  the  Union  to  be  duly  executed,  and 
the  insurgents  have  failed  to  disperse  by  the 
time  directed  by  the  President;  and  whereas, 
such  insurrection  has  since  broken  out  and  yet 


34^  Abraham   Lincoln        [Aug.  i6 

exists  within  the  States  of  Virginia,  North  Caro- 
lina, Tennessee,  and  Arkansas;  and  whereas,  the 
insurgents  in  all  the  said  States  claim  to  act 
under  the  authority  thereof,  and  such  claim  is 
not  disclaimed  or  repudiated  by  the  persons  ex- 
ercising the  functions  of  government  in  such 
State  or  States,  or  in  the  part  or  parts  thereof 
in  which  such  combinations  exist,  nor  has  such 
insurrection  been  suppressed  by  said  States: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  in  pursuance  of  an 
act  of  Congress  approved  July  thirteen,  eighteen 
hundred  and  sixty-one,  do  hereby  declare  that 
the  inhabitants  of  the  said  States  of  Georgia, 
South  Carolina,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Ten- 
nessee, Alabama,  Louisiana,  Texas,  Arkansas, 
Mississippi,  and  Florida  (except  the  inhabi- 
tants of  that  part  of  the  State  of  Virginia  lying 
west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  and  of  such 
other  parts  of  that  State  and  the  other  States 
hereinbefore  named,  as  may  maintain  a  loyal 
adhesion  to  the  Union  and  the  Constitution,  or 
may  be  from  time  to  time  occupied  and  con- 
trolled by  forces  of  the  United  States  engaged 
in  the  dispersion  of  said  insurgents),  are  in  a 
state  of  insurrection  against  the  United  States, 
and  that  all  commercial  intercourse  between  the 
same  and  the  inhabitants  thereof,  with  the  ex- 
ceptions aforesaid,   and  the  citizens  of  other 


i86i]  Proclamation  347 

States  and  other  parts  of  the  United  States,  is 
unlawful,  and  will  remain  unlawful  until  such 
insurrection  shall  cease  or  has  been  suppressed; 
that  all  goods  and  chattels,  wares  and  merchan- 
dise, coming  from  any  of  said  States,  with  the 
exceptions  aforesaid,  into  other  parts  of  the 
United  States,  without  the  special  license  and 
permission  of  the  President,  through  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury,  or  proceeding  to  any  of 
said  States,  with  the  exceptions  aforesaid,  by 
land  or  water,  together  with  the  vessel  or  ve- 
hicle conveying  the  same,  or  conveying  persons 
to  or  from  said  States,  with  said  exceptions,  will 
be  forfeited  to  the  United  States ;  and  that  from 
and  after  fifteen  days  from  the  issuing  of  this 
proclamation  all  ships  and  vessels  belonging  in 
whole  or  in  part  to  any  citizen  or  inhabitant  of 
any  of  said  States,  with  said  exceptions,  found 
at  sea,  or  in  any  port  of  the  United  States,  will 
be  forfeited  to  the  United  States;  and  I  hereby 
enjoin  upon  all  district  attorneys,  marshals,  and 
officers  of  the  revenue  and  of  the  military  and 
naval  forces  of  the  United  States  to  be  vigilant 
in  the  execution  of  said  act,  and  in  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  penalties  and  forfeitures  imposed 
or  declared  by  it;  leaving  any  party  who  may 
think  himself  aggrieved  thereby  to  his  applica- 
tion to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  for  the 
remission  of  any  penalty  or  forfeiture,  which 


34^  Abraham   Lincoln        [Aug.  24 

the  said  secretary  is  authorized  by  law  to  grant 
if,  in  his  judgment,  the  special  circumstances 
of  any  case  shall  require  such  remission. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand,  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States 
to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 
sixteenth  day  of  August,  in  the  year  of 
[L.  S.]  our  Lord  eighteen  hundred  and  sixty- 
one,    and  of   the    independence  of   the 
United   States  of   America  the  eighty- 
sixth.  Abraham  Lincoln. 
By  the  President:  William  H.  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 

Letter  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  August  17,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Unless  there  be  reason  to  the 
contrary,  not  known  to  me,  make  out  a  commis- 
sion for  Simon  [B.]  Buckner,  of  Kentucky,  as 
a  brigadier-general  of  volunteers.  It  is  to  be 
put  into  the  hands  of  General  Anderson,  and 
delivered  to  General  Buckner  or  not,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  General  Anderson.  Of  course  it  is 
to  remain  a  secret  unless  and  until  the  commis- 
sion is  delivered.         Yours  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

[^Indorsement.'] 
Same  day  made. 


i86i]  Letter  to  Magoffin  349 

Letter  to  Governor  B.  Magoffin 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  24,  1861. 

Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  19th  instant,  in  which 
you  "urge  the  removal  from  the  limits  of  Ken- 
tucky of  the  military  force  now  organized  and 
in  camp  within  said  State,"  is  received. 

I  may  not  possess  full  and  precisely  accurate 
knowledge  upon  this  subject,  but  I  believe  it  is 
true  that  there  is  a  military  force  in  camp  within 
Kentucky  acting  by  authority  of  the  United 
States,  which  force  is  not  very  large,  and  is  not 
now  being  augmented. 

I  also  believe  that  some  arms  have  been  fur- 
nished to  this  force  by  the  United  States. 

I  also  believe  that  this  force  consists  exclu- 
sively of  Kentuckians,  having  their  camp  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  their  own  homes,  and  not 
assailing  or  menacing  any  of  the  good  people 
of  Kentucky. 

In  all  I  have  done  in  the  premises,  I  have 
acted  upon  the  urgent  solicitation  of  many  Ken- 
tuckians, and  in  accordance  with  what  I  be- 
lieved and  still  believe,  to  be  the  wish  of  a 
majority  of  all  the  Union-loving  people  of  Ken- 
tucky. 

While  I  have  conversed  on  this  subject  with 
many  eminent  men  of  Kentucky,  including  a 
large  majority  of  her  members  of  Congress,  I 


350  Abraham   Lincoln  [Sept.  2 

do  not  remember  that  any  one  of  them,  or  any 
other  person,  except  your  Excellency  and  the 
bearers  of  your  Excellency's  letter,  has  urged  me 
to  remove  the  military  force  from  Kentucky  or 
to  disband  it.  One  other  very  worthy  citizen  of 
Kentucky  did  solicit  me  to  have  the  augment- 
ing of  the  force  suspended  for  a  time. 

Taking  all  the  means  within  my  reach  to  form 
a  judgment,  I  do  not  believe  it  is  the  popular 
wish  of  Kentucky  that  this  force  shall  be  re- 
moved beyond  her  limits,  and,  with  this  im- 
pression, I  must  respectfully  decline  to  so  re- 
move it. 

I  most  cordially  sympathize  with  your  Ex- 
cellency in  the  wish  to  preserve  the  peace  of  my 
own  native  State,  Kentucky;  but  it  is  with  regret 
I  search  [for],  and  cannot  find,  in  your  not  very 
short  letter  any  declaration  or  intimation  that 
you  entertain  any  desire  for  the  preservation  of 
the  Federal  Union. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  General  John  C.  Fremont^ 

Washington',  D.  C.  September  2.  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     Two  points  in  your  procla- 
mation of  August  30  give  me  some  anxiety: 

*  The  slaves  that  found  their  way  into  the  Union  camps  were 
a  source  of  much  embarrassment  to  the  commanding  generals. 
Butler,  at  Fortress  Monroe,  cleverly  proved  and  held  them  as 


i86i]  Letter  to  Fremont  351 

First.  Should  you  shoot  a  man,  according 
to  the  proclamation,  the  Confederates  would 
very  certainly  shoot  our  best  men  in  their  hands 
in  retaliation ;  and  so,  man  for  man,  indefinitely. 
It  is,  therefore,  my  order  that  you  allow  no  man 
to  be  shot  under  the  proclamation  without  first 
having  my  approbation  or  consent. 

Second.  I  think  there  is  great  danger  that 
the  closing  paragraph,  in  relation  to  the  con- 
fiscation of  property  and  the  liberating  slaves 
of  traitorous  owners,  will  alarm  our  Southern 
Union  friends  and  turn  them  against  us;  per- 
haps ruin  our  rather  fair  prospect  for  Kentucky. 
Allow  me,  therefore,  to  ask  that  you  will,  as  of 
your  own  motion,  modify  that  paragraph  so  as 
to  conform  to  the  first  and  fourth  sections  of  the 
act  of  Congress  entitled,  "An  act  to  confiscate 
property  used  for  insurrectionary  purposes," 
approved  iVugust  6,  1861,  and  a  copy  of  which 
act  I  herewith  send  you. 

This  letter  is  written  in  a  spirit  of  caution, 
and  not  of  censure.  I  send  it  by  special  mes- 
senger, in  order  that  it  may  certainly  and  speed- 
ily reach  you.       Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 

contraband  of  war.  Fremont,  without  consulting  the  President, 
declared  the  negroes  free.  Popular  approval  of  his  hasty  eman- 
cipation act  was  short  lived,  however,  for  a  severe  military 
reverse  soon  followed.  November  2nd  Fremont  was  relieved  of 
his  command,  but  received  another  later. 


352  Abraham  Lincoln         [Sept.  u 

Letter  to  General  David  Hunter 

Washington,  D.  C,  September  9,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  General  Fremont  needs  as- 
sistance which  it  is  difficult  to  give  him.  He 
is  losing  the  confidence  of  men  near  him,  whose 
support  any  man  in  his  position  must  have  to 
be  successful.  His  cardinal  mistake  is  that  he 
isolates  himself  and  allows  nobody  to  see  him, 
and  by  which  he  does  not  know  what  is  going 
on  in  the  very  matter  he  is  dealing  with.  He 
needs  to  have  by  his  side  a  man  of  large  ex- 
perience. Will  you  not,  for  me,  take  that 
place?  Your  rank  is  one  grade  too  high  to  be 
ordered  to  it,  but  will  you  not  serve  the  country 
and  oblige  me  by  taking  it  voluntarily? 

A.  Lincoln. 

Telegram  to  NiL'.y  England  Governors  * 

Waf.  Department,  September  11,  1861. 
General  Butler  proposes  raising  in  New  Eng- 
land six  regiments,  to  be   recruited   and  com- 
manded by  himself,  and  to  go  on  special  service. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  you,  as  governor  of  

will  answer  by  telegraph  if  you  consent. 

A.  Lincoln. 


1  Form  of  telegram  sent  to  V\?lashburn  of  Maine,  Fairbanks  of 
Vermont,  Berry  of  New  Hampshire,  Andrew  of  Massachusetts, 
Buckingham  of  Connecticut,  and  Sprague  of  Rhode  Island. 


i86i]  Order  to  Fremont  353 

Order  to  General  Fremont 

Washington,  September  ii,  1861. 
Sir:  Yours  of  the  8th,  in  answer  to  mine  of 
the  2d  instant,  is  just  received.  Assuming  that 
you,  upon  the  ground,  could  better  judge  of  the 
necessities  of  your  position  than  I  could  at  this 
distance,  on  seeing  your  proclamation  of  August 
30  I  perceived  no  general  objection  to  it.  The 
particular  clause,  however,  in  relation  to  the 
confiscation  of  property  and  the  liberation  of 
slaves  appeared  to  me  to  be  objectionable  in  its 
nonconformity  to  the  act  of  Congress  passed  the 
6th  of  last  August  upon  the  same  subjects ;  and 
hence  I  wrote  you,  expressing  my  wish  that  that 
clause  should  be  modified  accordingly.  Your 
answer,  just  received,  expresses  the  preference 
on  your  part  that  I  should  make  an  open  order 
for  the  modification,  which  I  very  cheerfully 
do.  It  is  therefore  ordered  that  the  said  clause 
of  said  proclamation  be  so  modified,  held,  and 
construed  as  to  conform  to,  and  not  to  transcend, 
the  provisions  on  the  same  subject  contained  in 
the  act  of  Congress  entitled,  "An  act  to  con- 
fiscate property  used  for  insurrectionary  pur- 
poses," approved  August  6,  1861,  and  that  said 
act  be  published  at  length  with  this  order. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 


354  Abraham  Lincoln        [Sept.  15 

Letter  to  Mrs.  Fremont 

Washington,  D.  C,  September  I2,  1861. 
My  dear  Madam:  Your  two  notes  of  to-day 
are  before  me.  I  answered  the  letter  you  bore 
me  from  General  Fremont  on  yesterday,  and  not 
hearing  from  you  during  the  day,  I  sent  the 
answer  to  him  by  mail.  It  is  not  exactly  cor- 
rect, as  you  say  you  were  told  by  the  elder  Mr. 
Blair,  to  say  that  I  sent  Postmaster-General 
Blair  to  St.  Louis  to  examine  into  that  depart- 
ment and  report.  Postmaster-General  Blair 
did  go,  with  my  approbation,  to  see  and  con- 
verse with  General  Fremont  as  a  friend.  I  do 
not  feel  authorized  to  furnish  you  with  copies 
of  letters  in  my  possession  without  the  consent 
of  the  writers.  No  impression  has  been  made 
on  my  mind  against  the  honor  or  integrity  of 
General  Fremont,  and  I  now  enter  my  protest 
against  being  understood  as  acting  in  any  hos- 
tility toward  him. 

Your  obedient  servant,       A.  LINCOLN. 

Letter  to  Joseph  Holt 

Executive  Mansion,  September  12,  1861. 

Dear  Sir:     Yours  of  this  day,  in  relation  to 

the  late  proclamation  of  General  Fremont,  is 

received.    Yesterday  I  addressed  a  letter  to  him 

by  mail  on  the  same  subject,  and  which  is  in- 


i86i]         Indorsement  on  Letter  355 

tended  to  be  made  public  when  he  receives  it. 
I  herewith  send  you  a  copy  of  that  letter,  which, 
perhaps,  shows  my  position  as  distinctly  as  any 
new  one  I  could  write.  I  will  thank  you  to 
not  make  it  public  until  General  Fremont  shall 
have  had  time  to  receive  the  original. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Indorsement  on  Letter  of  John  W.  Davis, 

[September  15?]  i86r 
The  President  has  read  this  letter,  and  he 
deeply  commiserates  the  condition  of  any  one 
so  distressed  as  the  writer  seems  to  be.  He  does 
not  know  Mr.  Davis — only  knows  him  to  be  one 
of  the  arrested  police  commissioners  of  Balti- 
more because  he  says  so  in  this  letter.  Assum- 
ing him  to  be  one  of  those  commissioners,  the 
President  understands  Mr.  Davis  could  at  the 
time  of  his  arrest,  could  at  any  time  since,  and 
can  now,  be  released  by  taking  a  full  oath  of 
allegiance  to  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  and  that  Mr.  Davis  has  not  been  kept  in 
ignorance  of  this  condition  of  release.  If  Mr. 
Davis  is  still  so  hostile  to  the  government,  and 
so  determined  to  aid  its  enemies  in  destroying 
it,  he  makes  his  own  choice. 


35^  Abraham   Lincoln        [Sept.  22 

Letter  to  General  Scott 

Washington,  D.  C,  September  i6,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:  Since  conversing  with  you  I 
have  concluded  to  request  you  to  frame  an  order 
for  recruiting  North  Carolinians  at  Fort  Hat- 
teras.  I  suggest  it  to  be  so  framed  as  for  us  to 
accept  a  smaller  force — even  a  company — if  we 
cannot  get  a  regiment  or  more.  What  is  neces- 
sary to  now  say  about  officers  you  will  judge. 
Governor  Seward  says  he  has  a  nephew  (Clar- 
ence A.  Seward,  I  believe)  who  would  be  will- 
ing to  go  and  play  colonel  and  assist  in  raising 
the  force.  Still  it  is  to  be  considered  whether 
the  North  Carolinians  will  not  prefer  officers 
of  their  own.  I  should  expect  they  would. 
Yours  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

*Endorsement  on  Paper,  September  17,  1861 
Will  Lieutenant  General  Scott  please  con- 
sider, and  inform  me  what  can  be,  and  ought  to 
be  done  as  a  recognition  of  the  gallantry  of  the 
officers  who  fought  with  General  Lyon  at  Wil- 
son's Creek?  A.  LINCOLN. 

Order  to  Secretary  Cameron 

Executive  Mansion,  September  i8,   1861. 
My  dear  Sir:     To  guard  against  misunder- 
standing, I  think  fit  to  say  that  the  joint  expe- 


i86i]  Letter  to  Browning  357 

dition  of  the  army  and  navy  agreed  upon  some 
time  since,  and  in  which  General  T.  W.  Sher- 
man was  and  is  to  bear  a  conspicuous  part,  is  in 
no  wise  to  be  abandoned,  but  must  be  ready  to 
move  by  the  ist  of,  or  very  early  in,  October. 
Let  all  preparations  go  forward  accordingly. 
Yours  truly,  A.  LINCOLN. 

Order  to  General  Fremont 

Washington,  September  22,  1861. 
Governor  Morton  telegraphs  as  follows: 
''Colonel  Lane,  just  arrived  by  special  train, 
represents  Owensborough,  forty  miles  above 
Evansville,  in  possession  of  secessionists.  Green 
River  is  navigable.  Owensborough  must  be 
seized.  We  want  a  gunboat  sent  up  from  Pa- 
ducah  for  that  purpose."  Send  up  the  gunboat 
if,  in  your  discretion,  you  think  it  right.  Per- 
haps you  had  better  order  those  in  charge  of  the 
Ohio  River  to  guard  it  vigilantly  at  all  points. 

A.  Lincoln. 

Letter  to  O.  H.  Browning 

(Private  and  confidential.) 
Executive  Mansion,    September  22,  1861. 
My  dear  Sir:    Yours  of  the  17th  is  just  re- 
ceived; and  coming  from  you,  I  confess  it  as- 
tonishes me.     That  you  should  object  to  my 
adhering  to  a  law  which  you  had  assisted  in 


35^  Abraham   Lincoln        [Sept.  22 

making  and  presenting  to  me  less  than  a  month 
before  is  odd  enough.  But  this  is  a  very  small 
part.  General  Fremont's  proclamation  as  to 
confiscation  of  property  and  the  liberation  of 
slaves  is  purely  political  and  not  within  the 
range  of  military  law  or  necessity.  If  a  com- 
manding general  finds  a  necessity  to  seize  the 
farm  of  a  private  owner  for  a  pasture,  an  en- 
campment, or  a  fortification,  he  has  the  right  to 
do  so,  and  to  so  hold  it  as  long  as  the  necessity 
lasts;  and  this  is  within  military  law,  because 
within  military  necessity.  But  to  say  the  farm 
shall  no  longer  belong  to  the  owner,  or  his  heirs 
forever,  and  this  as  well  when  the  farm  is  not 
needed  for  military  purposes  as  when  it  is,  is 
purely  political,  without  the  savor  of  military 
law  about  it.  And  the  same  is  true  of  slaves. 
If  the  general  needs  them,  he  can  seize  them  and 
use  them;  but  when  the  need  is  past,  it  is  not 
for  him  to  fix  their  permanent  future  condition. 
That  must  be  settled  according  to  laws  made 
by  law-makers,  and  not  by  military  proclama- 
tions. The  proclamation  in  the  point  in  ques- 
tion is  simply  "dictatorship."  It  assumes  that 
the  general  may  do  anything  he  pleases — con- 
fiscate the  lands  and  free  the  slaves  of  loyal  peo- 
ple, as  well  as  of  disloyal  ones.  And  going  the 
whole  figure,  I  have  no  doubt,  would  be  more 
popular  with  some  thoughtless  people  than  that 


i86i]  Letter  to  Browning  359 

which  has  been  done!  But  I  cannot  assume  this 
reckless  position,  nor  allow  others  to  assume  it 
on  my  responsibility. 

You  speak  of  it  as  being  the  only  means  of 
saving  the  government.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
itself  the  surrender  of  the  government.  Can  it 
be  pretended  that  it  is  any  longer  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States — any  government  of 
constitution  and  laws — wherein  a  general  or  a 
president  may  make  permanent  rules  of  prop- 
erty by  proclamation?  I  do  not  say  Congress 
might  not  with  propriety  pass  a  law  on  the  point, 
just  such  as  General  Fremont  proclaimed.  I  do 
not  say  I  might  not,  as  a  member  of  Congress, 
vote  for  it.  What  I  object  to  is,  that  I,  as  Presi- 
dent, shall  expressly  or  impliedly  seize  and  ex- 
ercise the  permanent  legislative  functions  of  the 
government. 

So  much  as  to  principle.  Now  as  to  policy. 
No  doubt  the  thing  was  popular  in  some  quar- 
ters, and  would  have  been  more  so  if  it  had  been 
a  general  declaration  of  emancipation.  The 
Kentucky  legislature  would  not  budge  till  that 
proclamation  was  modified;  and  General  An- 
derson telegraphed  me  that  on  the  news  of  Gen- 
eral Fremont  having  actually  issued  deeds  of 
manumission,  a  whole  company  of  our  volun- 
teers threw  down  their  arms  and  disbanded.  I 
was  so  assured  as  to  think  it  probable  that  the 


360  Abraham   Lincoln         [Sept.  24 

very  arms  we  had  furnished  Kentucky  would  be 
turned  against  us.  I  think  to  lose  Kentucky  is 
nearly  the  same  as  to  lose  the  whole  game. 
Kentucky  gone,  we  cannot  hold  Missouri,  nor, 
as  I  think,  Maryland.  These  all  against  us,  and 
the  job  on  our  hands  is  too  large  for  us.  We 
would  as  well  consent  to  separation  at  once,  in- 
cluding the  surrender  of  this  capital.  On  the 
contrary,  if  you  will  give  up  your  restlessness 
for  new  positions,  and  back  me  manfully  on  the 
grounds  upon  which  you  and  other  kind  friends 
gave  me  the  election  and  have  approved  in  my 
public  documents,  we  shall  go  through  triumph- 
antly. You  must  not  understand  I  took  my 
course  on  the  proclamation  because  of  Kentucky. 
I  took  the  same  ground  in  a  private  letter  to 
General  Fremont  before  I  heard  from  Ken- 
tucky. 

You  think  I  am  inconsistent  because  I  did 
not  also  forbid  General  Fremont  to  shoot  men 
under  the  proclamation.  I  understand  that  part 
to  be  within  military  law,  but  I  also  think,  and 
so  privately  wrote  General  Fremont,  that  it  is 
impolitic  in  this,  that  our  adversaries  have  the 
power,  and  will  certainly  exercise  it,  to  shoot 
as  many  of  our  men  as  we  shoot  of  theirs.  I 
did  not  say  this  in  the  public  letter,  because  it 
is  a  subject  I  prefer  not  to  discuss  in  the  hearing 
of  our  enemies. 


i86i]     Memorandum  About  Guns       361 

There  has  been  no  thought  of  removing  Gen- 
eral Fremont  on  any  ground  connected  with  his 
proclamation,  and  if  there  has  been  any  wish 
for  his  removal  on  any  ground,  our  mutual 
friend  Sam.  Glover  can  probably  tell  you  what  it 
was.  I  hope  no  real  necessity  for  it  exists  on  any 
ground.     Your  friend,  as  ever,      A.  LINCOLN. 

Memorandum  about  Guns 

Washington",  September  24,  1861. 
If  twenty  guns,  and  a  carriage  and  appoint- 
ments to  each,  shall  be  made,  equal  or  superior 
to  the  Ellsworth  gun  carriage  exhibited  some 
time  since  to  Captain  Kingsbury,  and  more  re- 
cently to  me,  the  quality  to  be  judged  of  by  Cap- 
tain Kingsbury,  and  shall  be  delivered  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  at  this  city 
within  sixty  days  from  this  date,  I  will  advise 
that  they  be  paid  for  at  the  price  of  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars  for  each  gun  with  its  car- 
riage and  appointments,  and  in  addition  will 
advise  that  reasonable  charges  for  transporta- 
tion from  Worcester  in  Massachusetts  to  this 
city  be  paid.  Will  also  advise  that  forty  cents 
per  pound  be  paid  for  all  good  ammunition  suit- 
able for  said  guns,  which  shall  be  furnished 
with  said  guns,  provided  the  amount  does  not 
exceed  two  hundred  rounds  to  each  gun. 

A.  Lincoln.